Home
Quotes New

Audio

Forum

Read

Contest


Write

Write blog

Log In
Your search for god
Why Amazon Would Fail In India?
 Bibhu datta Rout  
 26 January 2018  

Long ago, there lived in a village two brothers — Motu and Patlu. Motu was the fat guy and Patlu was very lean and thin. One day both of them decided that they will start independent business in their village to sell mustard oil. Motu was smart guy and wanted to capture entire village. In order to do so, he started giving discounts on mustard oil. Patlu kept price at same level and focussed on the quality. Soon 90% of the market was captured by Motu and rest 10% was Patlu’s share.Soon Motu realised that he was incurring losses, rather massive losses. Though revenue was going high, but losses were also mounting with equivalent speed. He took some loan ( investor’s money) and diversified his business into ground oil. At that time there were few players in the market, who were already selling ground oil. Motu applied his tactics, as he was quite confident of his discounted business model. He started giving discount on ground oil as well. The investors were happy, that he kept on capturing market. Some more investors joined hands with him and put more money and Motu kept on giving discounts. He captured 80% of ground oil market and incurring more losses. Patlu, who had lost the first battle of mustard oil and few guys from ground oil had joined hands by that time. They had been searching for right time to screw Motu for unethical business practices. However, they could not do anything as Motu was “The Big Motu” by that time and out of reach from guys like Patlu. Motu had been arrogant to the producers, but he kept consumers happy. Producers had no choice, as Motu’s shop was selling more than any other shop out there. While life was moving forward, ‘The Big Motu’ felt there was big need to introduce TV to village, as villagers were deprived of TV. That was indeed a great idea and few investors put large chunk of money to it. Motu came up with a subscription model, so that whoever saw TV, had to pay some amount of money to Motu. People were happy, but the Motu’s staff at ground oil and mustard oil business were terribly unhappy, as the focus on those business were not there. The staff were working too much. The initial high salary was marginalised over period of time. So Motu kept on making customers happy, but at the cost of his own staff and producers of the product. He always believed that if one producer left his shop, dozen more would come and join. He was right, as everyone was dying to have Motu’s name associated with them.Every dog has a day. One day when Motu woke up from bed, he saw Patlu and few police men at his bed. Few of the unhappy producers were also besides him along with few local politician. Police had filed a case of unfair business practice and the charges were verified by few producers, staff even some customers who Motu felt were loyal customers. Motu tried to cease the case by paying some money, but probably he didn’t have enough money to pay the demand of politicians. The very next moment, investors started asking for money, staff revolted and things went very bad. The Big Motu was bankrupt.This story is satire metaphor of how Amazon runs business worldwide and why Amazon would fail in India with unethical business practices. India as a country is very different from the rest of the world. The consumers behave very differently here. Let me highlight few attributes of Indian.Attribute :1 People from Asian origin and specifically Indians value for money. Brand loyalty always loses the battle when pitted against the monetary gains. The discounted model does not create loyal customers in India. Attribute :2 Indians are very receptacle, adoptable to change and very fast in spreading the message. Thanks to mushrooming social media groups. So anytime Amazon tries to reduce the price of discounted items, it would take very little time, people switching to competitor. When Amazon entered India, there were few multi-million dollar e-commerce giants. Now there are many, with a hope that they would be taken over by Amazon some day. If at all Amazon buys few of them, the intrinsic value of the deal would be far below the sell off valuation.Attribute :3 Political and ideological idiosyncrasies. In Indian it is always believed that if two persons don’t match in their political views, probably they won’t be good team player. The silent reader who has been reading until now, will definitely have eyebrows up by now. Politics play an important role in governing a lot of things in India. Unlike west and Europe, where business houses are aligned to multiple parties so that nothing goes wrong when opposition is in power, in India, business houses cannot function the same way. Common people in India barely change political ideologies. As a result, it has been witnessed again and again that big companies ruin once there is a change in power at centre or state. People don’t hesitate to do political vendetta crossing any limits. It won’t be surprising Amazon falls prey to this practices.Attribute 4: Unlike other parts of the world, ego plays a vital role in shaping the personality of Indians. There are ample instances where dear ones are dejected just to satisfy ego, with hefty financial sacrifices. Enough of attributes. Let us put some search light through corridors of Amazon’s functioning in India. Unhappy sellers : Amazon makes majority of sellers unhappy in India. I have talked personally to more than 30–40 big sellers. All have same opinion. They have very indifferent attitude towards sellers. Despite having high profile machinery and huge man force and automated services, many times they fail massively in making their sellers unhappy. Hefty FBA charges : In small items such as books, fulfilment by amazon (FBA) charges are quite high. As a result, many of the regional languages book never ever see the face of Amazon. There is a possibility of some cynical political person sees some opportunity here and files a chargesheet on Amazon of killing regional language by not allowing space in e-commerce. Either Amazon would be forced to reduce the charges or find some alternatives. I don’t find any reason why a book lover won’t be interested to wait for 1 more day to get the books through normal shipping in India. Same day delivery practices in India, where there are a lots of logistics and infrastructure issues cannot be ruled out, would definitely force companies like Amazon to default in multiple instances. All the defaults can be clubbed together to make the case study big enough to file against Amazon. Flawed review practices : Amazon review processes are terribly skewed in favour of Amazon’s sponsored product. It is just a matter of time, when some agencies do some clinical litmus test on Amazon’s practice and expose them completely.Sponsored products : Amazon’s sponsored product has lot of loopholes and tries to fool even sellers. e.g. The adds will be shown to the person who paid for the add and amount will be deducted based on CPC model. Thanks to google’s chrome and Amazon. Both must be sharing the data or a special way of data stealing might be happing from systems.Unnecessary Add budgets : In order to capture Indian market, Amazon has been spending huge money on adds. Many of the TV channels fake viewership no and ask more money than they deserve. Since Amazon has lots of money from people, it does not hesitate to spend as many as they can.Too many things at same time: In stead of making some product robust and full proof, Amazon keeps investing in new products. They are in a mission to capture world just like the great Alexander. But the great man also failed in India, while underestimating the variance of IndianControl over rating systems: If you analyse Amazon take overs, they have almost taken over all big rating agencies starting from Alexa, IMDB, goodreads and many more and try to influence the product. I don’t know whether there are unfair practices over here, but seeing Amazon’s hostile takeover and unfair practices, the probability can not be ruled out.Arrogant behaviour: Two years back, when I was talking to Amazon customer service executive, they were very polite, but these days things have completely reversed. The potential reason could be the employees started believing they are too big to fail. I remember the day when I joined a company called EDS(electronic data system). That time it was fortune 80 company and there was absolutely no work. I left after few months of joining. I gave reason for exit as lack of work. My manager burst into laugh. Manager : You are getting four course meal from five star hotel. Travel is taken care by company and you work in fortune 80 company with good salary. What else you require in life.Me: I feel the company won’t survive more than 15 years with this model as the basics are not clear.Manager: You have gone crazy, as no fortune 100 companies ever died in 15 years. Rest all was history. EDS did some bad take overs, they were not having lots of savings and were not prepared for crisis and finally it was sold to HP. Eventually EDS helped HP, which was a fortune 30 company to incur losses and later divided into multiple parts.Possible cases how Amazon can fail in India.Amazon keeps on buying e-commerce companies, every passing day a new company is born supported by black money. Amazon is tired of fake acquisitions after lots of spending.Amazon has entered into food segment. Once small quality mistake can create a big havoc of generating nationalistic campaign to run against Amazon. All those people who wants to get benefitted, might join hands. One such instances, will create more opportunity and eventual exit due to heavy investors pressure.Amazon is killing the local intellectual market by stopping regional books online, as the cost incurred in distributing through Amazon is quite high. Indians value a lot for education and feel proud while preserving the culture. Indians would not eat, but would definitely love to see their children see big schools. Probably only country in the world who behaves this way. That is the reason education is over $100B business in India. If some campaign is run as anti-India against Amazon, it will take very short time to close Amazon out of India.Right to information and Right to privacy have lots of tentacles, which can be used or misused against unethical practices of Amazon.While entering food segment and entertainment segments, Amazon would be pumping in lots of money as it will be competing with companies like Reliance, UTV, Eros etc. The journey won’t be as easy as competing with Flipkart. Probability will be higher in favour of failure.If there is coalition government at centre, God help the big A. The amount of money that might be pumped into, will force the same year exit from India.There are no substantial examples that any business house running for losses or lack of profit has been able to sustain in long run. Amazon has been without profit for almost since inception, but it was majorly operational in country like US, the country which gave world many economic bubble like dot.com, sub prime crisis etc, where a economy can sustain even debt to GDP ratio is close to 100%. But in changing economic scenario, that model does not hold good. The functioning of Amazon is nothing less than e-commerce version of sub-prime crises, where the company believes that after they capture the complete market they will raise the price. But that instances will never happen in India. The day it is tried, there will either be multiple new companies floated, or public outrage or government interference. All in all these possible cases Amazon would fail in India.

THE SUBTLE ART OF GIVING A FUCK.
 Tanishqa Batra  
 2 February 2018  

‘I don’t know.’ ‘I don’t care.’ ‘I don’t have emotions.’ ‘I don’t feel things.’It’s cool, it’s in. This is what’s trending. Ask a millennial their thoughts on love and I guarantee you 8 out of 10 will give a nihilistic answer because, in their dictionary of heartbreaks, love doesn’t exist. Love is something that they or should I say, we, like to view as a mythical entity. We’re not sure how it exists, where it exists,if it exists. We see it all around us every day and yet we don’t believe. We have become people who refuse to acknowledge good things because maybe Instagram has taught us that cherophobia is a real thing and why to be happy when you know that you are bound to be sad the next day or maybe the one following that or maybe we’re just scared because all we see around us are failed relationships and hate. God knows that we have plenty and all kinds of hate around us in this world but the only thing stronger, more potent than that is love.I hate to sound like a clichéd chick-flick movie dialogue and say that the love of your life will sweep you off your feet with his grand romantic gestures and amazingly good looks. No. I’m just going to tell you that there are a lot of types of love. It can be the love of a mother for her child, of a friend for a friend, of a dog for it’s human. It can be anything. Love doesn’t have a fixed form. It just takes the shape of whatever vessel you pour it in. Take a look around you the next time you go out. Look at the flowers or the people or the sky. Just look at something and I assure you, you  will see one good thing which brightens up your day and makes you say, maybe it’s not so bad to care after all. 

The first three labours of Hercules
 Roshan Rollands  
 7 February 2018  
Art

The first labour- The Newman LionHercules and the Newman lion by Pieter Paul ReubensThe Newman lion was a beast that took helpless women from the neighbouring villages. The reason it would do so wasn’t just for a good meal but also to attract heroes in their attempts to rescue the damsels in distress. Once entering its cave, the warrior would notice a grievously injured girl. Rushing to their aid, they’d be killed by the lion who was in fact masquerading as the victim. There’s two ways the story goes now. In one version, Hercules meets a boy who says that they’ll sacrifice a lion if Hercules return after slaying the beast within 30 days. If not, he’ll sacrifice himself to Zeus. Another version shows Hercules meeting Molorchos who said that if he was victorious, a ram would be sacrificed to Zeus and if not, it would be sacrificed to Hercules as a mourning offering. Hercules arms himself with several arrows but found them to be ineffective against the Newman lion’s golden fur. He changes tactics and forces the lion to retreat to its cave. Once in the dark, with limited room for escape, he stuns the lion with his club and strangled it with his superhuman strength. He then skins the lion using one of its own claws and used its fur as his armour. He returned to king Eurystheus who had assigned Hercules this trial. Fearing his strength, he refuses to let him into the kingdom and then sent herald to inform Hercules of his remaining eleven labourssecond labour- Lernaean HydraThe Lernean Hydra by Gustave MonreauThe hydra was a beast that was raised by Goddess Hera, the wife of Zeus for the sole reason of killing Hercules. It lived in the swamp near Lake Lerna which kept travellers away because of the toxic fumes. Hercules covered his mouth and nose while traversing the swamp to keep himself safe from the gases. He fired flaming arrows into the Hydra’s lair to draw it out. He then attacked the hydra with a harvesting sickle (according to some legends. Others suggest a sword or his mighty club). During the course of the battle, he realised that it was no ordinary monster as each head he cut off gave rise to two heads in its place. He then called on his nephew Iolaus for help at beating the beast. He then came up with the idea of using a firebrand to scorch the neck stumps of the decapitated heads, thus preventing them from regenerating. Seeing Hercules triumphing, Hera sends a giant crab to distract him which he crushes beneath his feet. Another alternate lore suggests that Hercules cuts a head off of the hydra and uses the poison that effuses out to decapitate the remaining heads. Hera, displeased with Hercules besting her creatures, puts them in the dark vault of the cosmos as the constellations Hydra and Cancer.Third labour- Ceryneian hindThe hind of Ceryneia by Erica WilliamsAngered that Hercules had survived the hydra, Eurystheus and Hera devised a new task that they thought was impossible for Hercules. So far, he’s always vested any monster they’d thrown at him. So this time, Hercules was told to capture the Ceryneian hind which is said to run even faster than an arrow. Hercules chases the hind on foot for a whole year, through Greece and the land of the giants, but to no avail. A version of the story says that Hercules finally caught it in a trap. Another version says that he immobilised it with an arrow to the forelimbs. Another version says that he met Artemis who told him to leave the hind and say that it was her will. Regardless, he returned with the hind. The king was hoping he’d get Hercules to kill it and anger Artemis in the process. Hercules begged Artemis for forgiveness and told her that he had to kill it as part of his penance but he said that he’d return the hind alive. The hind was to become a part of the king’s menagerie on Hercules’s return. Remembering his promise to Athena, he told the king that he could have the hind if he came out and took it from him. When the king came out, Hercules let the hind go. When the king questioned him, he simply said that the king was too slow for it.**All images have been taken from greekerthanthegreeks@blogspot.in

The fourth to sixth labours of Hercules
 Roshan Rollands  
 15 February 2018  

Fourth labour- Erymanthian boarThe Erymanthian boar by Francisco de ZurbaránEurystheus, humiliated that the hind had escaped from right before him, sent Hercules on the next task of bringing back the Erymanthian boar alive. There are no definitive accounts of this labour though this is the most agreed upon version. On the way to Mt. Erymanthos, Hercules dunes and sups with his old friend Pholus. He was a centaur and Hercules convinces him to open the jar of wine left to the centaurs of the mountain my Dionysus. The aroma was so strong that t attracted all the centaurs of the mountain. Unknown to them, the wine was so strong that it should’ve been diluted. They drank the unadulterated wine and went berserk, attacking Hercules. Hercules shot at them with his poisonous arrows, sending them retreating all the way to Chiron’s cave. One version of the legend states that Pholus, curious as to why these arrows had killed several centaurs, picked an arrow up but dropped it on his foot, thus poisoning himself. Another version states that a stray arrow hit Chiron and poisoned him although he’s immortal. He felt immense pain, so great that he gave up his immortality and took the place of Prometheus who had his liver torn away by an eagle every morning. Hercules, seeing Chiron in such agony shot down the eagle, killing it. This labour also according to some, serves as the point for the transfer of immortality from Chiron to Hercules. Chiron then tells Hercules that in order to catch the boar, all he had to do was drive it into the deep snow. Hercules thus caught the boar, bound it and took it back to king Eurystheus.Fifth labour- Augean stablesThe Augean stables by Morgan SnellThis labour was to clean the stables of King Augeas. This was intended to be both humiliating and impossible for Hercules because the animals there were immortal and produced a huge amount of dung. The stables housed roughly a thousand cattle and it hadn’t been cleaned in almost 30 years. Hercules, confident that he could complete it in a day, asked the king for a tenth of his cattle if he succeeded in doing so. The king agreed to the bet, oblivious to what Hercules was capable of. Hercules redirected the rivers Alpheus and Peneus and succeeded in cleaning up the filth in less than a day. Augeas refused to honour the agreement on the grounds that it was King Eurystheus who’d given Hercules the task anyway. Hercules took the matter up in court and was supported by Phyleus, the king’s nephew. Augeas banished them both before the verdict of the court was out. Hercules returned to the kingdom, killed Augeas and handed over the kingdom to Phyleus. Also, according to the poet Pindar, Hercules founded the Olympic Games shortly thereafter.Sixth Labour- Stymphalian birdsHercules kills the Stymphalian birds by Albrecht DürerThe Stymphalian birds were creatures that were sacred to Aries, the good of war. They were man eating birds with beaks of bronze and dagger like metallic feathers that could be launched at their victims. They had all migrated to Lake Stymphalia in Arcadia where they multiplied rapidly. In Greek mythology, Arcadia is the home of the God Pan. In other cultures, it is seen as an untouched and unadulterated wilderness. The birds went berserk, wreaking havoc all over the countryside, destroying crops, trees and killing the townspeople. Hercules ventures into the swamp but couldn’t go too far as it couldn’t support his weight. Athena coming to his aid, gave him a rattle made by Hephaestus for this very purpose. He shook it and the birds flew out from their perches. Hercules then shot down several of them with his arrows, killing them instantly. The remaining birds flew far away never to return.**All images are taken from greekerthanthegreeks.blogspot.in

The seventh to ninth labours of hercules
 Roshan Rollands  
 15 February 2018  

The seventh labour- The Cretan BullThe Cretan bull by B. PicartFor his seventh labour, Hercules sailed to Crete where king Minos told him of the bull that was wreaking havoc all over his kingdom, destroying crops and demolishing orchard walls. The king gave Hercules permission to take the bull away and even offered assistance in doing so which Hercules politely declined. Hercules got the jump on the bull by sneaking up from behind it and throttled it, letting go just before it died. He then shipped it back to Tiryns. Eurystheus who hid at the first sight of the creature, wanted to sacrifice it to Hera who loathes Hercules. Hera however, declined because this offering would be a testimony of Hercules’s immense bravery. The bull was then released and it wandered into Marathon, later coming to be known as the Bull of Marathon.The eighth labour- Mares of DiomedesThe Mares of Diomedes were horses that were particularly violent due to their diet that comprised mainly of human flesh. They were kept by King Diomedes of Thrace. They were kept tethered in bronze stables because of how violent they were. Some versions of the legend also say that they breathed fire from their mouths. Hercules left his friend and companion Abderus to keep watch on them while he fought Diomedes. After beating him, he finds that the boy was eaten. Driven by rage, he avenges him by feeding Diomedes to the mares which calms them down. He then builds the city of Abdera near the boy’s tomb. In another version, Hercules cuts the horses loose and drives them to the high ground of a peninsula. He quickly digs a trench with his axe and fills it with water, thus making an island. When Diomedes arrives, Hercules kills him with the very same axe he used to dig the trench and feeds his body to the mares to calm them down. In both versions, the ending’a pretty much the same with Hercules calming the horses with the flesh of Diomedes. He then binds their mouths and takes them back to king Eurystheus who sacrifices them to Hera. In other versions, they’re allowed to freely roam the planes of Argos where they permanently calm down. In yet another version, they’re sacrificed to Zeus. However, Zeus, dissatisfied with the mares, sent wolves, lions and bears to kill them.The ninth labour- Belt of HippolytaHippolyta, queen of the Amazons by Vittore CarpaccioAdmete, the daughter of king Eurystheus wanted the belt of Hippolyta, the queen of the amazons. The belt was a gift from her father Aries, the God of war. So, king Eurystheus charged Hercules with retrieving the belt as his ninth labour. Taking a few friends, Hercules set sail. He docked at the island of Paros which was inhabited by some sons of Minos. The sons managed to kill two of Hercules’s companions, sending Hercules on a rampage. He killed the two sons and threatened the inhabitants of the island that he wouldn’t leave until they gave him two men to replace his fallen comrades. Continuing their journey, they reach the court of Lycus. Hercules, at his request, kills King Mygdon and hands over his kingdom to his friend, Lycus who called the land Heraclea. The crew them set off for Themiscyra. Hippolyta, impressed with Hercules and his exploits had planned on giving him the belt as soon as he arrived. However, Hera infiltrated the Amazons and spread the seeds of discord, convincing them that the strangers were planning on carrying the queen of the Amazons away. The women then set out to confront Hercules. When he saw them, Hercules thought that Hippolyta was planning this treachery all along and never intended on handing over the belt. In the battle that ensued, he killed her, took the belt and returned to Eurystheus.**All images have been taken from greekerthanthegreeks.blogspot.in

The final labours of Hercules
 Roshan Rollands  
 15 February 2018  

Tenth labour- Cattle of GeryonThe cattle of Geryon by Jun-Pierre ShiozawaThis labour was for Hercules to acquire the cattle of Geryon, brilliant red cattle that were guarded by Orthrus, his two headed shepherd dog. Hercules, for this task, travelled to the island of Erytheia which lies in the far west. In order to do so, he had to cross the Libyan desert. After traveling for long, he got frustrated by the heat and let an arrow loose towards the sun. Helios, the God of the sun, seeing his “courage” decided to help him and gave him his golden chariot on which he crossed the sea from west to east every night. Hercules rode the chariot to Erytheia, the “red island” of the sunset. On his arrival, he was attacked by the two headed dog, Orthrus. Using his famed club, he kills him with a single blow to the head. The herdsman Eurytion arrived to help Orthrus but fell to Hercules’s club in the same way. Hearing the commotion, Geryon joined the fray, wielding three shields and three spears, three helmets on his shoulders. He was slain and fell to one of Hercules’s poisoned arrows which was shot with so much force that it pierced his forehead. Hercules then had to herd the cattle and take them back to Eurystheus. Hera however, sends a gadfly which bites them, sending them into a frenzy, thus dispersing them. Over the next year, Hercules retrieved them but Hera sent a flood to prevent them from crossing a river that stood in their way. Hercules filled the river with stones to decrease the level and crossed it with all the cattle. On returning to Eurystheus, the cattle were sacrificed to Hera.Eleventh labour- Golden apples of HesperidesThe apples of Hesperides by Remnev, AndreyTo begin this task, Hercules first had to find the island that had the golden apples. In order to do so, he caught the old man of the sea, a shape shifting sea God. In some variations, either in the beginning or towards the end of this task, Hercules runs into Antaeus, a man who was invincible as long as he touched his mother, Gaia (the Earth). Hercules fights him and kills him by choking him in a bear hug while picking him up. Hercules was then captured by king Busiris in Egypt who planned on making him the yearly sacrifice. But Hercules broke free if his chains and escaped. Hercules finally made his way to the garden of Hesperides. On the way, he encountered Atlas who was holding the heavens on his shoulders. Hercules persuaded Atlas to get him some apples because he was related to Hesperides. In exchange, he would relieve him of the heavens until he returned. Atlas on returning, broke the pact and said that he’d deliver the apples to Eurystheus. Hercules conned Atlas into taking his place once more saying that he’d take it back from him after he adjusts his cloak. Hercules doesn’t take Atlas’s place a second time and leaves with the apples. In other stories, he slays the dragon Ladon who protects the garden and the golden apples and then returns to he king triumphant.Twelfth labour- CerberusA statue of Hercules as he subdues CerberusThe final labour demanded Hercules to capture Cerberus, the three headed guardian of the underworld and return to the king. To prepare for his journey to the underworld, Hercules travels to Athens and is initiated in the Eleusinian mysteries. He then enters the underworld with Hermes and Athena as his guides. In the underworld, he meets Theseus and Pirithous, two companions who were trapped by Hades because they tried to covet Persephone. One tale tells of snakes coiling around their legs and then turning to stone, cutting off their escape. In another tale, he invites them for a banquet but reserved seats of forgetfulness for them. They sit in them and are ensnared as they lose their mission in mind. Hercules frees Theseus but a part of his thigh stuck to the chair. However, when he tries to free Pirithous, the earth shakes, thus showing how much he desires Persephone. Hercules then meets Hades and asks if he can take Cerberus above ground. Hades accepts on the condition that Hercules subdues Cerberus without using any weapons. Hercules overpowers Cerberus, slings it over his back and takes it back to Eurystheus who at first cowers in fear. He pleads with Hercules to take Cerberus away and said that he’d relinquish him of all duty if he did so. And so, Hercules’s debt comes to an end

We, the Innocent ............. by Dr. Navniit Gandhi
 Navniit Gandhi  
 17 February 2018  

Wash your utensils with this dish-cleaner and sparkle your relationships…There is saffron in the soap…There is chocolate in this shampoo… there are almonds in the face cream!Drink this tea and refresh your relationships…Drink this soft-drink and live without fear…What fools are we, at times!!!All along, some of us have wasted our time; many precious years of life, trying to find out how to lead a perfect life… Probably, you too must have spent hours, trying to understand relationships, love and life. How stupid we have been… All we could have done is to switch on the Television, and sit before it with total faith. Yes, with total faith in our advertisements!!! We could have had the keys to all that we ever wanted in life. The key to beauty; to success; to a happy family life; the key to popularity and the key to health and blossoming relationships—all could have been at our feet in a matter of a few hours… How very silly of us, that we work hard and undergo ordeals and struggles, to fulfil our aspirations!God, bless us. We know not how innocent we are! The noble companies and even nobler advertising agencies are crying hoarse, and trying to better our lives. And, we don’t take them seriously? Using music, Bollywood stars and attractive photography—they spend crores trying to make all our dreams come true, and we do not take the ads seriously?Didn’t they tell us…Spray this deodorant and girls will fall head-over-heels in love with you…Eat this cereal and your husband will start noticing you…Add this in your children’s milk and they will become great scientists!Use this fairness cream and the most handsome and eligible bachelor will be at your feet…If you drink a particular beverage daily, your Boss will be impressed and you could take a trophy home for outstanding performance…It is all so clearly stated. The world of TV Ads is a great teacher. Just sit down… relax… and carefully watch the ads. We can learn how to magically swirl ten mouth-watering dishes—one or two each for every family member and yet, not a drop of sweat shall we shed or a strand of hair move. How? Because the secret, as we would learn, would lay in the dish-washing soap!Have you not seen the ad which teaches us that if we use a particular washing-powder, husband and wives would love each other more? How? Because, the clothes would become softer and so would the hands of the lady….But, what if the washing powder is used by the maid? Would her husband love her more, or ours???? Women, take note of this puzzle!!!Oh no! How much time have we wasted trying to seriously think on some matters, whereas the solutions and lessons were all so very simple!Had we known this secret earlier, we would have had the pleasure of seeing our mothers always young, fresh and happy despite their daily laborious chores. We could have had friends drooling over our looks, and we could have made smarter choices!!! Our brain could have been sharper; our nails and hair glistening; our clothes smarter; our body odour captivating; our sleep peaceful; our taste buds rejuvenated and of course, our relationships, happier. How innocent we have been… Imagine, the key to freedom from pimples, wrinkles, and fine lines was just a remote away!Use this tooth paste-- dance and swirl and live happily thereafter…Take a loan from our bank and we will help you discover the real ‘you’…This toilet cleaner will sparkle your bathroom and your life…There are easy and readymade formulae for increasing the growth of the brain of our children… There are easy solutions for killing germs in ten seconds!! And then, our children would never fall ill even if they gulp pizzas or burgers daily. Wish we could have sat before the televisions with total faith…. We could have given our children filtered water (using modern complicated processes) and they could have topped in their respective classrooms.Are you one of those who were searching in vain for means to raise your self-esteem? Well, did you not know that with a certain brand of tea, courage and confidence comes; and with a certain soft-drink—come tumbling out clever and creative ideas? A certain can of paint is what it takes or perhaps, a bathroom-freshner to raise your esteem in the eyes of your neighbours… Ha, how easy it is, isn’t it?Watch the Advertisements for solutions to all your problems… for answers to all your questions!!! It is not too late.Ah, by the way—have you been looking for a way out to please your in-laws? Oh, ohhh…. All you had to do was prove your intelligence by using a particular mosquito coil, and pride would have surfaced in their eyes and they would have hugged you happily!!!

Thank God की Storymirror.com है
 Sant Prasad Yadav  
 18 February 2018  

बचपन से किताबों की दुनिया को अपना हमसफ़र बना चुका देव, आज सांझ की बेला के वक्त, सूर्य को रात भर के लिए विदा होते हुए उसकी लालिमा को देख वह अपनी बचपन की यादों में खो जाता है।जैसे अभी कल की ही बात हो। दादा जी बाजार से अच्छी-अच्छी कहानियों की किताब ले कर आये हों और वह,'' दादा जी आ गये..दादा जी आ गये,'' खुशी से उछलते हुए उनकी तरफ दौड़ पड़ा हो।सच, कई बार अगर दादा जी ने उसे सही वक्त पर संभाला ना होता तो वह मुंह के बल गिर पड़ा होता।उसे कहानियां पढने का बहुत शौक था। वह पढ़ते हुए खो सा जाता था। उसकी कहानियों में चंदामामा होते थे। बूढ़ी काकी होती थी। रामू काका होते थे। अनाथ होते थे। गरीब होते थे। सुंदरवन होते थे। नदीयोंतालाबों-नहरों, झील पर्वत से जुड़ी अनोखी दास्तानें होती थी।एक वक्त ऐसा भी आया जब वह दादा जी की लाठी का सहारा भी बना, फिर भी दादा जी उसे छोड़ कर इस दुनिया से चले गये। उस दिन वह खूब रोया था।वक्त के साथ-साथ देव बड़ा हो गया और वह पैसे कमाने के लिए विदेश चला गया। पर उसकी कहानियां पढने की आदत नहीं छूटी। पर उसे विदेश में हिंदी की कहानियों की किताब मिलना मुश्किल लग रहा था।क्योकि वह जानता था जिस देश की मातृ भाषा ही हिंदी है पर वहां के लोग उसे पढ़ना नहीं चाहते तो यह तो विदेश है।विदेशी धरती पर इंडिया की याद में खोया देव अपने बचपन की यादों की कारवां से जब बाहर आया, सूर्य जा चुका था और उसकी जगह चांद अपने तारों की बारात के साथ धरती को अंधेरे में देखने की कोशिश कर रहा था।देव कुछ मायूस सा हो कर छत पर से घर की अंदर की तरफ सीढीयों पर कदम बढ़ाते हुए यही सोच रहा था कि इंसान जीती बाजी जीत कर भी हार जाता है, जब उसके पास उसकी मनचाही चीज नहीं होती।तभी उसके मोबाईल में एक मैसेज आता है, www.Storymirror.com  यह मैसेज एक संस्था की तरफ से था, जिसमें लिखा था अपनी भाषा में कहानियों को पढ़ने के लिए इस लिंक पर किल्क करें।थोड़ी हैरत से उसने किल्क किया। उसे यकीन नहीं हो रहा था। www.Storymirror.comका आनलाईन पोर्टल सामने था। उसने हिंदी लैंग्वेज सिलेक्ट किया और फिर उसने 'बाल कथा' पर किल्क किया। पल भर में उसके सपनों का संसार, ख्वाबों की हकीकत, और बचपन की यादों का दर्पण उसके सामने था।उसे अपने देश के एक से बढ़ कर उभरते हुए लेखक- लेखिकाओ की कहानियों को पढ़ कर जो खुशी मिली वह उसे शब्दों में बयां नहीं कर सकता था, उसने सिर्फ इतना ही कहा, ' Thank God की Storymirror.com है- सन्त प्रसाद यादव

Focus On Learning and Creating Rather Than Entertainment and Distraction
 Suchismita Sahu  
 25 February 2018  

An extraction from my reading experience, which converted me a writer. I cannot spend a single day without writing, even though I had to get up in the midnight to do it. Though,there is not much progress in my professional career now, but I feel writing converted me to an absolutely different personality. “Ordinary people seek entertainment. Extraordinary people seek education and learning.” -Benjamin Hardy Most people are distracted right now.They’re distracted while they’re at work. They’re distracted when they’re with family and friends.They’re distracted at the gym, on their commute, and even in the shower.The mediocre majority will continue going through life this way, never experiencing the fullness of a life filled with deep focus and purpose.Most people don’t prioritize learning and creating. They don’t care enough about any efforts to invest in their personal development and growth.Entertainment is more important. Most people have replaced achieving their life dreams and goals with TV, partying, and social media.Their life is characterized by entertainment and distraction, not learning and creating.As a result, they don’t have close relationships. They’re stuck in jobs they hate. Their life is on the fast-track to disappointment, and they don’t know what to do.Benjamin Hardy once said, “Entertainment and distraction is the enemy of creation and learning. They will keep you in mediocrity.”If you don’t want to end up living a life of mediocrity, focus on learning and education. It’s the fastest way to become extraordinary, wealthy, and successful.The Quality of Your Learning Determines the Quality of Your Success“Your level of success will rarely exceed your level of personal development, because success is something you attract by the person you become.” -Hal ElrodYour income, relationships, and success are determined by your learning.Most people spend more money on entertainment and gadgets than self-education. This is why they remain poor and broke with superficial relationships.The quality of your learning and how much you invest in yourself directly determines the extent of your growth.In the words of Ryan Holiday:“The extent of the struggle determines the extent of the growth.”You are defined by what you’re willing to struggle for. Most people aren’t willing to really struggle for anything. They blindly accept what they’re given, and spend their free time disengaging from reality.Renowned motivational speaker Jim Rohn once said the most successful people in the world are always lifelong learners. They fully understand that their level of education directly determines their quality of life.“Formal education makes a living, but self-education makes a fortune,” Rohn explained.It’s not just about a college degree. Most of what you learn in college isn’t applicable to real-world success. It’s your self-education, the kind of learning that helps you develop into the next evolution of yourself.Most people will continue to go through life “in quiet desperation, with their songs left unsung.” Others dictate their income, their happiness, and their fulfillment.If you don’t want to end up with regret on your death-bed, choose self-education over entertainment.“You’ve got to wake up every morning with determination if you’re going to go to bed with satisfaction.” George LarimerWe Attract the Things That Reflect Who We AreDarren Hardy, author of The Compound Effect, once told a story about how he ended up with his wife.When he was in his 20’s, he began compiling an enormous list of every attribute he wanted his future wife to have. He eventually filled 40 pages detailing the most exquisite and perfect match he could think of.At the end of his writing, he realized something very important:Any woman like that wouldn’t want to have anything to do with someone like him!Hardy realized he needed to become a far better version of himself to attract a woman like that.You must become a far better version of yourself to achieve the enormous success you want.Benjamin Hardy put it this way: “We attract into our lives what we are.” Ask yourself — if you want a million dollars, do you have the mindset of a millionaire? Do you have the financial knowledge and self-discipline to own that kind of money?Most people don’t, yet they continue complaining about being poor. You’ll never become a millionaire if you don’t become someone who could be a millionaire!Every day, millions of people attract mediocre opportunities into their lives — jobs, time investments, dating partners, etc. — not realizing they are attracting exactly who they are!Extremely successful people are magnets of extraordinary opportunities. They are individuals who gravitate towards success, because they are successful themselves.If you constantly engage in mediocre, subpar activities with toxic individuals, you’ll only receive similar opportunities. You’ll never experience the type of success of the world’s most extraordinary people, because success is something you attract by the person you become.“Every next level of your life will demand a different you.” -Leonardo DiCaprioStep Forward Into Growth or Backwards Into Security“It’s absurd that we would prioritize the hottest new device, the cool car, or trendy toy over owning that which makes us feel the most engaged and most alive.” -Neil PatelC.S. Lewis once described humans this way: “We are like eggs at present. And you cannot go on indefinitely being just an ordinary, decent egg. We must be hatched or go bad.”You do not have the luxury to “wait” to improve. Like an egg, you’ll either progress into a new version of yourself, or go rotten. There is no other way.Most people continue choosing security and safety over the choice to become the fullest version of themselves.Said Louis Sachar:“So, what’s it going to be — safety, or freedom? You can’t have both.”Right now, you have the choice — step forward into growth and development, or step backwards into safety and security.Most people step backward, slowly killing their chances to become extraordinary.Seth Godin once said, “The problem is that our culture has engaged in a Faustian bargain, in which we trade our genius and artistry for apparent stability.”The sad truth is: there’s no such thing as security. Money can be taken away (how many times have you heard of a multi-millionaire going bankrupt?). Our health could fail at any time. Millions of people are abruptly fired or laid off every year.Security isn’t real.We must choose to design our own life, and let go of our addiction to “apparent stability.” If you’ve traded your genius and creativity for “stability,” it’s time to get those back.“The goal of life is not to relax on the beach, sipping mojitos all day. The purpose is to find something you love that adds value to the world.” -Ben FoleyMost People Won’t Ever Experience True Success“The mediocre have a very narrow perception of reality, and in turn, their lives. They see things as they are, not how they can be.” -Ryan HolidayLearning and self-education aren’t popular. Most people don’t read books, attend seminars, or take even the most basic steps for self-improvement. They would rather choose distraction and entertainment.Most people will never be successful because they will spend their life this way.With just a few small changes to your life, you could enter into the top 5% — 10% of your field. The competition is extremely low! Amazing, extraordinary opportunities are abundant, because so few people ever take the steps to discover them.You can become one of the few truly successful people in the world by taking your self-education and learning seriously. In a world of mediocrity, you can become extraordinary with only a few simple tweaks.So how do you start?The more you keep evolving in better versions of yourself, the more you’ll need to be focused on the things that are most important.Your days must be characterized by high-quality activities and behaviors.Benjamin Hardy put it this way: “Success is continuously improving who you are, how you live, how you serve, and how you relate.”James Altucher once said, “Every day, check these 4 boxes: Have I improved 1% on physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual health?”You can start small. Even the smallest improvement is more than most people will ever see. While most people change slowly and unconsciously over time, you can begin taking control of your success by choosing to make a few small improvements.That’s all it takes.If You Want to Live an Extraordinary Life, You Need to Give Up a Normal One“If you want to live an extraordinary life, you have to give up many of the things that are part of a normal one.” -Srinivas RaoExtraordinary people are very uncommon. Their lifestyle of learning and self-education aren’t popular, either. Odds are, once you begin investing in yourself, you’ll find it’s a lonely road.Todd Henry wisely said, “The more bold you are, the more rejection you’ll experience.” The mob of the majority doesn’t like deserters.If you want an extraordinary life, you’ll need to give up many parts of the “normal” life. That might mean giving up common toxic behaviors or hanging out with toxic people. If “everyone does it,” you’d do well to give it a long, hard look.Most people will never achieve an extraordinary life. That’s OK. The extraordinary life isn’t for everyone. Learning and self-education take time, energy, and focus that most people would rather spend on entertainment and distraction — “ordinary” things.“Great” opportunities cost “good” ones; you can’t have both.Said Benjamin Hardy:Before you evolve, you can reasonably spend time with just about anyone.You can reasonably eat anything placed in front of you.You can reasonably justify activities and behaviors that are, frankly, mediocre.But as your vision expands, you realize you need to make adjustments. You can’t spend your money on junk anymore. You need to manage your time much more diligently. You need to invest in yourself and your future.To avoid mediocrity, you can’t continue being with negative people.You can’t keep eating crappy foods that slow you down.You can’t do many of the things you used to do.This is what extraordinary requires. Most people see the price and simply say “no thanks.”But you can do anything if you pay the price.“Every skill you acquire doubles your odds of success.” -Scott AdamsIn Conclusion“Who you are is a result of who you were, but where you end up depends entirely on who you choose to be from this moment forward.” -Hal ElrodThere are probably dozens of things you do on a daily basis that aren’t helping you improve.Most people live their lives on other people’s terms. Their days are spent working on other people’s goals and following the rules of someone else.Entertainment and distraction rule society. There will never be a shortage of TV shows, Buzzfeed articles, or Bad Lip Reading videos to take up your time.If you want to avoid mediocrity and achieve enormous success, you must cut out distractions and prioritize learning instead.Most people will go their whole lives as a slave to entertainment. They prioritize entertainment over improving their life, their family’s well-being, and their hopes and dreams.This is how people can stay at jobs they hate for years. It’s how people stay in toxic relationships and remain perpetually broke. They don’t bother learning how to succeed.If your lifestyle does not add to your growth and improvement, it will bring you down.Prioritize learning. Invest in self-education.Choose success over mediocrity.

IN$iDe the He@d of a girl
 Nandita Rani  
 11 March 2018  

A girl/women is the most complicated species on the planet earth. Well we all can agree to that..!! Have you ever seen a jumbled rubix cube? Yes exactly.. that is how a women's brain should look like. The are zillion self contradicting thoughts going on all the time. There is family, work, food, sex(yes we do think about sex..less then food though).Let me start with the most complicated one's first: LOVE ♥Our love for family is surreal, its like you touch my family and i will kill you. When it comes to the love of other gender, its very easy for us to get attracted to someone, but really difficult to keep holding the attraction and we always make the first move. Guys may think that they have initiated it but actually it just our dirty little mind games we like to play in the starting of a relationship. A girl always knows the next move of a guy & decides weather to encourage it or diminish it. A yes is always a yes for us but you need to concentrate on the NO. It may be a firm no, or a no which means maybe yes, or a no where you need to persuade a little to make it yes.Anger/Depression/Crying all of these go hand in hand. It starts with anger, changes to depression with time and the final result is crying to take it all off your chest. Though alcohol plays a part too in making things more miserable or may be lighter(depends on the amount of consumption).Well the last but not the least most prominent thing on a girl's head : Jealousy why god why? why didn't you made me thinner like my sister. You do tina has bigger boobs not me? why am i not as fair as kareena? why are hairs not as straight as neha? Well it never ends. This list goes on and on and on. Nonetheless we can never sustain in a world without girls and neither do we want so. #werock#dontmindme#loveall#smblogcontest

THE FEAR OF LIFE
 Jitendra Attara  
 13 March 2018  
Art

One of the most important but not enough spoken about element of life is fear. Have you ever thought about things that you do or the plans that you make and why do you do that? If you dig deep into the same you will find that most of the decisions and the actions of an individual are driven by fear. Consciously or sub consciously it is the single biggest element which in turn is controlling your life.Why is God so popular? Even after hundreds of years of evolution of mankind people still bow down to the almighty mainly out of fear that their bad times would start anytime and he is their only hope. Whether God exists or should we pray or not is completely a separate discussion.Why is money so important?I have seen people living happily with as low as a Rs 5,000 as family income and even with no income, and some are even unhappy with even lakhs of it, there are plenty still in the fears of job losses and business failures.People tell me that fear is good, it keeps them on their toes. Well I agree with them as long as it does not control them. As long as you control your fears you are living, if fears control you it ruins your life. Hence it is important to know your fears and whether it is playing any role in your decisions of life if yes you need to find a way through it to overcome it and live your life.Managing FEAR: I am fearless, there is nothing called fear in my life. My first reaction to statements like these is that the person is lying. We all have our fears and it cannot go anywhere and it never will the best you can do is be aware of it and don’t let it command you. Getting over our fears are our biggest challenges, sometimes life poses you with situations where you have to encounter with your fears to survive sometimes it’s just a matter of small decisions.  Whether big or small but the quality of your life and work would be determined by your ability to manage your fears.Read about Arjun Sud battle his fears and battle the Tribals to protect his family in the mysterious book CHAKRAVYUH.

BORN FREE TO LIVE IN A CAGE
 Padmini Ravindran  
 16 March 2018  

  All over the world, countries celebrate their independence day with great pride and gusto showcasing their strength and progress to be admired and awed by people. However, I wonder at times are we; human beings really free or liberated? Do we enjoy freedom in true sense? I’ll keep my thought process limited to India without going to the other parts of the world.Every human being according to me is free only at the time of birth. A baby has no worries about projecting the “right public image” and is happy doing anything and everything he wants to. As we grow, we are caged, shackled in many chains by the society- Social, cultural, emotional and lately technological.It starts when the baby (I’ll use ‘She’ as a pronoun as it encompasses ‘he’ too J!) is hardly a toddler. Parents love to show off his/her talents without any consideration for his/her moods and fancies. She has to sing or dance and entertain the relatives who are often least interested. Then there is a marathon for the best school in the city. The kid is again forced to mug up the likely questions to be asked at the interview, learn to behave in a certain manner at the age when she just wants to be left on her/his own.    Once at school the comparison starts with all the other children. Every parent wants the child to be the best - marvelling at studies, sports, debates and elocutions, arts, theatre, social etiquette and so on. In short she has to be a Superwoman, while the mothers sweat over every small detail like deciding what hobbies are “in”, what vitamin supplements to give the child for super-built body and extra-intelligent brain, what kind of clothes are in vogue for kids and so on. All advertisements put the pressure on parents to make a scientist/ doctor/ engineer or any professional (Please note that none off the advertisements think much of artists or farmersL! No wonders farmers have remained the most vulnerable lot in our “agrarian” economy for decades!). The harried parents, in turn pass on this frenzied madness on to their children. Every parent dreams of having a super successful child prodigy, irrespective of own talents that he has passed on in the child’s DNA at birth. We want our children to follow the career chart we have created for them taking in consideration the status, social acceptance, and money it will yield. What the child’s interests are is totally ignored.Once the school and college marathon is over and youth gets a plum job, then the other social pressures build up. A girl must learn to be graceful, super talented at juggling home and demanding career, must be having all the socially accepted attributes like – fair, tall, slim, social yet home-loving, educated yet sacrificing, modern yet with traditional values and the list is endless.This brings me to the fairness obsession in our country where most girls are bound to be wheat complexioned due to our geographic and climatic conditions. Having a dusky complexion is looked down upon and if you have a darker skin only God or fairness creams save you! I find the advertisements so ridiculous when a girl dreaming of a great career has to rely on fairness creams to prove her mettle! If she wants to remain single by choice then hell breaks loose. If she marries then her womanhood is not considered complete till she delivers a baby. Why I wonder, in a free country it becomes a privilege of all and sundry to barge into couple’s bedroom and discuss why are they not having kids and what could be wrong with them. Can we not let the parents decide when they want to bring in a life that is going to be their responsibility till they are alive?Men on the other hand are forced to bring home a handsome pay package and comparisons of how much comforts and luxury a neighbour can afford to give his wife vis- a -vis the poor husband becomes a main topic of contention. Once they become parents they too merrily join the same rat race that their parents had joined to ruin them.These are some of the socio-cultural shackles I strongly feel about. Emotional shackles too are somewhat intertwined in these as usually our Indian society loves to emotionally blackmail their loved ones to follow their commands. Log kya kahenge is the most dangerous epidemic that has been afflicted by Asian psyche. Social approval is a bug that has bitten all of us. Imagine the emotional state of a young girl when she is more than often rejected because she is NOT fair, slim or beautiful. She is most often an easy prey to depression. I wonder why we give so much importance to external attributes while totally ignoring the more important ones like nature, intelligence, compatibility etc. in a life partner. Are we shopping here for a curio to beautify home or wanting someone with whom we can share our lives! And same things go for men too - what with markets flooded with anti-balding treatments and all those fairness creams for men? He too is expected to earn well, be qualified with the most lucrative degree, have a macho figure etc. I often hear young girls asking for well sculpted men as their life partners. SO now the fire has reached even the other side of the society. At a young age he’s expected to offer all the comforts and luxuries when he’s still building his career!Added to all these cages, the worst shackle is the technology. We think human being created technology for comforts but today it has totally backfired on us impacting every aspect of the society. Just look around and see for yourself what have smart phones done to our lives! The downfall that started with the idiot box and further fuelled with the internet has been completed by the smart phones. Phones are getting smarter and humans are getting dumber. I’ve nothing against technology and if used sensibly it can be a great boon. We can now reach the entire world in a split second. Emails have become a passé with the advent of other more powerful and faster means of communication. Often Facebook and twitter has helped in reuniting people or in sending across a useful message. Today I too am saying what I feel thanks to this technology. We can surely not ignore the good things. However, we can’t turn a blind eye to the damage it does to our most profound institutions of marriage, family and society as a whole.  Families are fast disintegrating today as each one is happy to be in his on anda cell created by his Laptop, smart phone, personal TV or a tablet, and is constantly in his world with his headsets on. Cheating in marriages has never been so rampant and easy with the right to privacy. Virtual affairs ruin many marriages as one doesn’t understand that virtual love is bound to appear “perfect” and it’s only when you actually start life together you need to adjust and understand. Recently, a study revealed how social skills are being affected in this generation that spends most of its time in the virtual world. Family time is unheard of with each one immersed in his on virtual world. We forget that though wired from all sides we are not robots but human beings who are bound to need emotions like warmth, love and touch to thrive. The older generation who is not very tech savvy feels the brunt the most. They are mostly treated like a piece of furniture. The youth has no connect with parents leave alone grandparents. In our desire to connect across miles we have been disconnected from our own family.Family outings, dinners and gatherings do happen surprisingly even today but the most time and attention is hogged by these smart phones. Family time has become a joke with each member immersed in one’s cell phone- exchanging messages. Checking face book updates, updating status and so on.The family vacations are more for clicking selfies and check-ins to let the whole world on social media know the exotic place one is heading to. There have been many stand up comedies, what’s app forwards and tongue in cheek cartoons aimed at this but I feel we are quick to ignore these warning bells and laugh it off merely as a humour. So many have lost lives clicking selfies at dangerous spots but we are too slow to understand the implications. Are we really a generation of dimwits and our cell phones smarter than us? Only God save us in such situation…!All pictures Courtesy- https://unsplash.com

When Women Stopped eating leftovers : A Picture Which Must Change
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

Being Indian, some news brings you shame. This kind of news is one of them. In 21st CE, Where the whole world watches us with their understanding of this century shamed us for such gender discrimination.In distance village of Rajasthan, Banswara. Few NGO went and found that there is a tradition for women. In this tradition, women eat after his male partner and family. eventually, NGO found that it is gender discrimination and they started to educated women groups. Ironically, Many parts of India these kinds of practice is social norms. These kinds of practice have been unchanged in many decades. Many people saw them as regressive practice or culture which comes from Hinduism but for few of them, it’s only outdated tradition which must go as we live in the 21st Century.  For Original article please go throw the below mention link:When women stopped eating leftovers?Irrespective of many arguments that this behavior comes from the patriarchal culture of Indian society, I disagree with this notion. I don’t think so original and fundamental culture of India was male patriarchal in nature. All original scripture which has founded Hinduism agreed on one simple fact:“Women should be worship like Goddess and Their respect brings Devas (deities) into the home”. (Paraphrased from Manusmriti)There are several examples where we Indians celebrated the world most taboo things. Sex (Kamasutra is one of the celebrated book in Indian culture about sex) symbols and position. There is temple which is dedicated to sex and sexual posture. I don’t find that people were having about watching these images together.Khajuraho images which show various posture of sexual activities. (Source: The Wire)So how can a society which gives sex (A widely accepted taboos in all Abrahamic religion) images a place in their temple has become such regressive that they were not allowing women to eat together? It simply baffled me.More than half (51%) of all Indian women of reproductive age have anemia, according to the Global Nutrition report 2017. While our women are not allowed to eat properly. This is a shame situation. But as I was expecting, few readers who have novice understanding about everything had tried to link it with North Indian states, few consider that it’s the fault of Hinduism and few consider that it’s due to our society which has regressive structure.I would like to remind all Indians, It is our burden to remove such practices out of the window and the real reason for such discrimination practice amongst women has nothing to do with Hinduism or It’s ancient culture. For understanding that women position in Indian society please go throw my blog:Women In Hinduism – Part OneWomen in Hinduism.(Wikipedia)We must need to accept that after Mugal invasion (I am not blaming here Mugal but the patriarchy culture they bring in India) our culture has been decayed and it is not inline with our scripture which gives women freedom, allow them social and civil rights. Slowly the local practices turn out to be more patriarchy. But I would like to share an example, which no Indian can be denied and that is the proof that still Indian culture have not inhibit complete patriarchy.When I was a kid. My father used to hard work. I have seen him giving complete salary to my mother (who was the housewife and earn nothing). I have seen him asking money from my mother for his daily expanse. This is the story of millions Hindus household. I never have seen such practice in other culture. Male used to keep all money and give a small number of women for their need. But the above mention practice is a popular culture amongst Hindu family which shows that financial owner of the family is “Women”, They have been termed as “DhanLaxmi” or “Finance Ministers”.So, In my point of view. This kind of practice happening because of Illiteracy. We need a massive drive of literacy (Dharmic and Modern). We need to teach people what they are doing is against of their culture and Modern values.Only Education and Social awareness can bring the change we want. Abusing a culture (which certainly no one understands because of its complexity) is novice attempt to shed of responsibilities. Blaming mindless way will help no one.We must not forget what Upanishads told us about eating habit in the family:And if a man wishes that a learned daughter should be born to him, and that she should live to her full age, then after having prepared boiled rice with sesamum and butter, they should both eat, being fit to have offspring.And if a man wishes that a learned son should be born to him, and that he should live his full age, then after having prepared boiled rice with meat and butter, they should both eat, being fit to have offspring.— BRIHADARANYAKA UPANISHAD 6.4.17 – 6.4.18,The irony with Indians is that We are being more animal after leaving our dharma education. It is time when we bring back the dharmic culture back to our society.

Karma : Indian point of view to western questions
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

Karma: Myth and Philosophical TheoryFew days ago, I read an article on Karma. I have enjoyed that Article. It is very rare when you get chance to read an article which force you to bend your mind for thinking beyond the boundaries of your bubble of thoughts. I would like to request with reader that if they want they can visit my friend website. He writes about various topics and ideas which are energetic and great.His Article raised many question about the concept of karma. I replied him in his comment box but that was short and unorganized reply. So, I thought that it should be create as blog where I would be able to explain my point more efficiently. There is five major question raised in that article. These questions are related to law of karma, implication and evidence of existence.The first question is about if there is some kind of karma (good and bad), than who will decide that what is good karma? According to whom it will indicate that Karma is good or bad?Before exploring this answer, we must understand that in western dictionary, karma is considered as Consequence of our action. But in Indian philosophy, the definition of karma is slightly different. Karma is not confined to mere consequence of an individual action or action of a society. The word "Karma" is defined as consequence of an individual action within fold of adharma and dharma. Here, Dharma is the natural properties define by Nature to an object and adharma is resistive nature towards someone natural properties. For example, Water has properties to cool material object and Fire can burn objects. These properties of fire and water have predetermine consequence by nature. This is how nature has been constructed and natural consequence is mechanically knot with infinite causality with others. So, human natural properties has been define into three nature- Good (Sattav), Bad (Tamas) and Gray (Rajas). No human can be extreme good or bad.In various ratios, our natural properties have been construct which is direct or indirect result of our location and the era we born.So, Karma is consequence of our action which is result of what we do against or in favour of our swadharma (A term defined for individual dharma because people have various properties). It is not plain consequence of our action.[caption id="attachment_8979" align="aligncenter" width="321"] Endless Knot of karma[/caption]Now, Question arise what is good karma and what is bad karma?As a man himself sows, so he himself reaps; no man inherits the good or evil act of another man. The fruit is of the same quality as the action.— Mahabharata, xii.291.2This verse of mahabharata explain an outline of Good and bad karma. Human life is mirror of his own action. Definition of Good karma is comes from your own perception about world. If a person want to be wealthy, he must do action which not hurt someone else financially. If a person want to be love by everyone, he must be kind to others. There is no God words and holy direction to achieve good karma. There is only one dharmic rule."Do the same action which you expect from others."So,good and bad karma according to whom? This can be answer with this dharmic rule that "according to you". According to our understanding of good and bad karma.Irrespective of this dharmic rule for karma, Human is social animal. In this world we are so strongly interlinked that sometime it is hard for us to even understand that what went wrong within our society. In that situation, Hindu philosophy introduces the concept of Guru or swami. a person who studied the society and spread word against any action or karma which is not in line with current need of society. They are like ancient social reformer. Because eastern religion, especially Hinduism has decentralised religious structure, so it is very hard to challenge any change proposed by Guru and swami.But the negative side of this decentralise religious structure is that it take long time for social reform.The second question raised by article is that the idea of karma concerns free will. The dividing line between what is free action and what is not free action is unclear. Accusation has that Indian school of thought says there is moral consequence to freely undertaken actions. This idea is really thought provoking that weather karma conflict with free will of human. But the bigger question is that do we have really a free will? Let's understand with an example.I was habitual drinker of Coca cola in my young age. Whenever I got chance to drink a cold drink, I always ordered to shopkeeper for coca cola. That was spontaneous to me because my brain was habitual for that. This thing happens with many people for various habits. Some people prefer orange juice over other fruit juice. Some people always prefer apple over other fruits. So, our action or we can say, our choice is construction and pattern of our habits, our patterns. Our will (which is spontaneous) has been drive through such repeated information in our sub conscious mind. Do we have free will? or it's just mechanical outcome of our sub consciousness[/caption] Sure!! We are conscious human being and when it comes to choose different action from our habits we chose with a will we think are free. But the question is that really an action depends on our free will.I think partially its depend on our free will but mostly it is depend on how we look that action or will. Our conscious brain always calculates the risk and tracks all information about that action before executing. Any bitter experience and memory can put that action on hold. But at final stage, it is required other natural properties like ratio of taking risk, our passion for that action (if it attach to a passion) or our current physical and financial condition.We simply do not wish and start implementing. It is complex.Well, now there is concern that some ideas are result of outside moral force which has power of judgement and of inflicting repercussions. As we understand that free will is almost result of our understanding about world and the natural properties which we inherit. So, any action which we do within social framework has social implication. Every society has primitive understanding of world. This infinite net of primitive understanding of world and our collective experience from past is reflect in our current culture, social norms, social ideologies and rituals. Primitive understanding of natural phenomenon has created social ideas.it has no direct relationship to do with original philosophy.These social ideas are rigid and the power of judgement to any different idea comes from these social rigid ideologies and experience. The moral implication has no direct link with original philosophy but social peer pressure which follows the law of social majoritarianism.Yes, there is moral consequence of free will. But this consequence is not result of conflict with karmic theory but these moral consequences are result of contradiction with social framework which based on rigid idea. This rigid idea is result of collective social experience and understanding. These ideas have been promote and protect by religious institute in western religion while in Hinduism there is no protection for such rigid ideas. But as stated, due to decentralize system of religious knowledge such idea still exist in various shape and form in Indian society. I do not think that there is any contradiction and parallel fight with karma and free will here. I often observed that western scholars approach to Indian philosophy with western social theories and analytical tools. For understanding of Indian core belief and philosophy. They should understand that Indian society, Indian point of view and Indian philosophy cannot be analyse with the social theories which is developed for western societies.There was another concern that whether in Indian philosophy there any clear distinction between free will and what is not free?I have to agree with this question that there is no clear distinction because we have failed to defined free will. Whether or not humans have free will is a question that philosophers have debated for centuries, and they will likely continue to do so. Psychology can provide some insights into how free will—or at least a belief in its existence—might work, but beyond that, we likely cannot verify or invalidate its existence.There is third problem was with theory of karma which said "if you do good karma, the consequence will be good. A bad karma result bad consequence".I think this the toughest question to answer. writer says in that article"It is hard to see how some kind of natural karmic law could understand good and bad which are subjective to moral ideas that depend on the perspective of a personal agent, whether that person be a human being or God."First mistake which I found that this is utterly misunderstood concept that the karmic laws is idea based on a perspective of a person or God. The theory of karma is result of long time observation by many sages and their early understanding about people various condition. Second thing which is being conveyed by Indian philosophy that Nature itself an automatic mechanism, Humans are just part of this large mechanism. Universe is materialistic result of this natural mechanism.[caption id="attachment_media-66" align="alignnone" width="3840"] Dalai Lama on Theory of kamra[/caption]Human lives within universe, so any small human action result effect on nature.  The question is that whether law of karma has any empirical evidence or not? I am doubtful that these evidence is like mystical experience. I have few experiencing evidence and many millions people have few but it is not as applicable for all others who haven't experience it. All natural laws like karma (Dharmic action), Dharma (Righteous way of life) , Gyana  (self-Enlightenment) & Maya (Materialistic illusion) is very personal in nature. In physical world, a scientist spend his all life and invent something which can be used by every other being which is not involve into the studies of that invention. While In Laws of nature, Only a person can experience the natural power, self-enlightenment , materialistic illusion when he do his part of tapas (natural enlightenment).The question rises how we can achieve that enlightenment. Many suggest Yoga, wondering within nature, social works, spending time with Gurus and Swami. But I find it partial practices. The real enlightenment can be attend by Four methods explain in Bhagwat Gita.Karma yoga (a life with righteous action)Gyan yoga (A life which spend to studies nature and natural activities)Bhakti yoga (a life which involve deep devotion for anyone, your life partner, kids, any kind of God, communities)Raja Yoga (A life which is indulged into your profession which you do)Hinduism makes sure that everyone attends Moksha at last. We can have very different blog about this topic.Well, Karma is myth or not is very different question. I think, I am unable to answer that question in this blog. But I would like to have a short note over this. Writer wrote that"If God decides for that to happen on any particular occasion. There are no absolute laws of cause and effect outside the will of god".I would disagree with this statement for two reasons.First reason is that in all Hinduism scripture it stated that god and avatar (incarnation of god on earth) can have consequence (bad) of their moral actions (which was suitable for that different era). Let's take example from the Indian epics of India "Ramayana" and "Mahabharata"In Ramayana, Ram had friendship with sugreev ( a exiled monkey king). His brother bali (another powerful monkey king) had stolen the kingdom and sugreev wife from him. So he decided to take help of Lord Rama. But Bali had a boon that anyone who comes in front of him loose his half power to him. So Rama decided to kill him by hidden passage of trees. But when Lord ram, reincarnated as lord Krishana than Bali killed Krishana. Bali had taken rebirth as archer on era of Mahabharat. Lord Ram had been to face consequence of his action in another birth.Second reason thatO son of Prtha, there is no Karma prescribed for me within all the three planetary systems. Nor am I in want of anything, nor have I need to obtain anything—and yet I am engaged in karma. Chapter 3, Verse 22 .Here Lord Krishana describes how he is also bounded with laws of karma. These two example clearly describe that even god is bounded to these laws of nature. Natural laws are most powerful and govern universe.#smblogcontest

Sanatana Dharma :Raise and Reason of Atheism
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

“Atheist” means rejecting the faith of God creation and its existence. There is thousand logic has been put before theist like “If God exist why we can not see it?”, “If God is exist then why can not we prove his existence by scientific evidence?” “If god exist, why can not god control and help during natural disaster?” “If God exist, why this whole world is suffer from disease, poverty, torture?” Many consider that God is reason for fight and war. Some says, following path of Dharma and God is addiction. Some say be dharmic is primitive act.But what is reality? what is reality about existence of God?  what atheist think is right?The Reason for Being AtheistThe concluded point by me that why people chose to be atheist:People ignorance towards the concept of God, Character, Concept of Karma and Natural law.In Name of religion, a narrow mindset which has been developed in last 2000 yrs with superstitious.Being egoistic and ignorant after having 700- 500 years progress of material or objective science.After seeing riots and fights in name of religion.War and Riots due to ReligionIn name of God atrocities, promoting illogical customs, forcing people to miracle, fixing god in places like temple, mosque, church etc., telling people that he lives in seven floors of sky, being Godmen and calling himself manifestation of God, adoption of multi-god, framing god to infinity to finite idols can force a neutral person that whether God really exists or not. or God is just an imagination of human being. for example, in Hindu society, stopping shudras to enter into the temple, if someone enters then punish them and acting to a pure temple. this all dangerous drama in name of God actually comes from human greed to power and position. the real reason behind this human desired to control things in society it has no relation to the existence of God. God itself many places declare that God is justice, charity, and humiliation, he doesn’t discriminate humans in any form. God by nature is omnipresent and without shape then why need to search them in temple, kailash, above seven sky etc. This is evidence that humanity has constructed a frame for God because they were ignorant towards the infinite concept of God. Then some human added to this with prophet, avatar, religious Guru etc. if a human can understand that God is within him as a manifestation of the divine. he does not need to do anything else except having dharma.Is religion increase superstitious?  In Name of God, people have spread more and more social evil for being in power, for highlighting themselves. No matter which religion it is, whether it is temple priest who forced to shudra out of temple or religious leader who instigate mugals to do everything inhuman to other faiths in name of religion. or may it's the pope who orders to burn people in name of the church in early centuries. Suppose, if this middleman would vanish all these atrocities wouldn’t happen. But the truth was that this problem of middlemen was not solved by early social reformer but they started to gang up against the religion not priest who dictated these authorities in name of God. These people increase volume against a philosophy not for the people who manipulate this philosophy. a common person who has used this philosophy to distinguish himself from social evil, now this gap between good and bad or right and wrong being narrowed by liberals in name of social reform. This leads to the throwing of moral values and the world almost getting agitated in even good point of theist.The biggest reason also superstition for atheism. The general public is fully blind by superstition in name of religion while atheist blame God for this behavior. Reality is that God gives enlighten of knowledge while superstitious religious customs are originated by Humans. Religious Godmen used this tricks for their living, position, and fame. Many Hindu saints who are not even aware of Sanskrit is now being the controller of dharma. Some give Guru Mantra, some said mugged my name every day, some give tabeez and few said be nonmaterialistic to be enlightened. Some become such blind and inhuman that kill another child for their own child wish. The irony is that intellectuals used this chance to spread atheism while the real reason for human lust and control in name of religion. they give reference to scientific evidence for that but forget that most superstition is men made. hence, can not be proven scientifically.Believing in Miracle is the root cause of superstition. Theist believes in prophet miracles, Jesus miracles of resurrection and water turned into wine. while Hindu Godmen running their shop by showing using miracle describe in Puranas that God can do everything. (Puranas are stories which were used for delivering Veda’s knowledge in form of stories, but with time its become part of truth in Indian consciousness- Ramayana and Mahabharata is the only History mentioned in Hindu scripture).Swami Dayanand has given a great example for this if God can do everything, then can he kill himself or can he create the god like him. The answer is NO. Then its clear God cannot do everything. The answer to this question is that: Some work has been done by God like creation, destruction, human death and life and controlling the wheel of karma. God doesn’t need anyone for these works. Theist should ask atheist whether you believe that universe is regular or irregular? The miracle is disrespect of natural law under regular condition. In real miracle is human imagination which he used in name of god for blackmailing innocent people to stay in power and higher post.Another reason for rising of theism in ego on scientific studies. Propagator of atheism has been egoistic on scientific development and they started to think that they are the highest power in this universe. Example before Newton, there was the Gravitational force, but the human was unaware of that fact. But human developed their capabilities to understand it by developing calculus this process known as discovery. The reality is that al discoveries were there before human origin only human framed it his own measurement for understanding purpose. while knowledge of the universe is infinite and the real known to that knowledge is nature itself. Newton itself written his thought about that.“I do not know what I may appear to the world, but to myself I seem to have been only like a boy playing on the sea-shore, and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordinary, whilst the great ocean of truth lay all undiscovered before me.”Relationship of Dharma and ScienceThe question is that what is the relation between science and dharma. cause atheist thinks that they are born enemy to each other.  This ideology of atheism is transported and grown when European church was forcing humans to believe in biblical believe and anyone who confronts the challenge of biblical belief was killed by the church. Ex. Galileo killed because he challenges the church idea about the center of the universe. church punish him and many scientists. These atrocities turn into resistance and people of early Europe and now whole west considers that church is enemy of scientific knowledge. The crime had been done by officials of the church but blame moved to God and this is going on from last many decades that people who embrace atheism follow the blindly European idea of atheism without understanding that biblical and dharma were fundamentally different in nature.Now the question is remain same what is the difference between Science and dharma.Dharma and Science are not against each other but they are allies to each other.Science answer how this world is formed, dharma say why the world has been made. Science as saying how human born but dharma says why human born.Answering the philosophical question and religious thrust is not possible by science but that can be answered by Dharma. Hence Science and Dharma is the partner which can be described by words of Albert Einstein.“Science without religion is a lame and religion without science is blind.”This also asked by many atheists that if God exists then it should be proven by scientific methods. But the answer is that Mind, Intellect, Happiness, sadness, sorrow, summer, coldness, space all are without the size and can not be traced to human sense. Nationalism, Love, Lust is also similar in categories. But atheist believes in such things but reject God, This really questions their character of being neutral to things they believed. reality is that, cannot prove God is not mistaken of God but the inability of science. while in an ancient age which we called “Rishi” those were the ancient scientist has been discovered the truth of God by mediation and Yoga.Considering Riots and war is an act of god and responsible by God is foolishness. This is already clear that riots or war is the result of Human misunderstanding and race of supremacy within religions.  Example, the riots reason between Hindus and Muslims in 1947 was when Muslim objects Hindus that they can not do their festival in front of the mosque.  But the question is that if someone really doing worship of God how can a single noise disturbed him. That time Muslims made this is a reason of fight because of tension over Pakistan and Hindustan. All middlemen have given religious air to instigate the fire of riots that time.All the violence in name of religion is not related to God but human understanding of God, their thrust for power, gain , position. All the war is done under a narrow minded ideology while God has nothing to that ideology.For Original Blog Visit  Sanatana Dharma: Raise and Reason of Atheism (Series # 04)#smblogcontest

The Islamic mafia of Bollywood
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

On August 12,1997 a loud series of shots rang out outside the Jeeteswar Mahadev Mandir in Mumbai. They were just one in a sequence of warnings about the state of our nation, and yet just as before, we Hindus refuse to wake up and face the truth. The event that occurred outside the Mahadev Mandir in Mumbai that fateful day, was not particularly outstanding when seen in the context of the daily reinforcement of the fact that India is in the hands of Muslim terrorists. The victim on this particular day happened to be a plump, short media baron, known as Gulshan Kumar.Who was Gulshan Kumar, the Cassette King? He started out life as a humble fruit juice seller's son in Old Delhi. He wanted to make it big in Bombay and he did, by cooking up innovative ways to pirate popular music. Super Cassette Industries, his flagship company and its low price high volume strategy ushered in a musical revolution. Pretty soon he had the leader of the pack , HMV India itself, chomping at the bits in order to compete with him. Using all of his fortunes from his music production company in Noida, near Delhi to finance his film production business, Gulshan Kumar soon became the owner of a vast 400 crore rupee empire.. He was the highest tax payer for the financial year 1992-93.It was with his foray into the Indian film industry that Gulshan took his first step into the jaws of the Muslim Mafia network without which Bollywood simply can not exist. For decades the film industry has been the money-spinning machine and media arm of the Islamic Mafia. The Indian film industry serves a twofold purpose for the international Islamic Mafia which is headquartered in UAE and Pakistan . 1) With a turnover of over Rs. 7000 Crore, the Indian film industry has become one of the biggest money making operations for the Islamic Mafia. Although it is not as profitable as drug-trafficking, sale of illegal arms, prostitution rings or counterfeit money, it certainly does help to line the pockets and provides valuable interface to politicians and industrialists who are enamored of the glamour and glitter of Cinema magic. 2) But the real reason why the Indian film industry is so important to the Islamic Mafia, is the fact that it serves as the best possible propaganda tool in a country of over 950 million people. A blatant glorification of Islam and an utterly distorted insulting portrayal of Hinduism are the tools that it uses constantly to affect Indians' psyche and effectively utilize information warfare. Hindu culture is consistently given the mantle of a backward, intolerant, illogical culture, whereas Islamic concepts, ideas, and judgments are given the legitimacy of truth. One of the most successful byproducts of this psychological manipulation has been the corruption of Hindi, via the glorification of Arabicised Urdu words. In popular films and music, Urdu is always used in order to condition the Indian public. In other instances, terrorism which usually stems from Islamic quarters in India , is attributed to Hindu groups in movies! Islamic terrorists are portrayed as martyrs on screen. Islamic ideas are touted as progressive whereas Hindu ideals are dismissed as outdated and illiterate. Urdu is the language of "civilized" sophisticates, Hindi is the language of "Ganwaars" or village idiots. These are just a few examples of the objectives which the control of Bollywood provides to the Islamic Mafia. On August 12, 1997 , nothing appeared to be out of the ordinary as the familiar portly figure of Gulshan Kumar attired in white kurta stepped out of his car in front of the Jeeteswar Mahadev Mandir that fateful day. A simple Thali of offerings for worship of Lord Shiva swayed in his plump hands as he started walking towards the shrine. His devotion to the divine had been steadfast in its earnestness. A huge portion of his wealth had gone into beautifying and enhancing the pilgrimage experience of Vaishno Devi for pious devotees. It was his efforts which had rekindled the sound of early morning Bhajans in Indian households all over the country. Despite the allegations of piracy and fraud, he had focused all his energies into what he viewed as an offering to God. As the assassins pumped his frame with bullets, the last words heard by Gulshan Kumar were:"Bahut ho gayi teri puja, ab upar ja ke aur karo" (You have prayed enough to your idols down here, now go up there and do it.) A chilling reminder of the fact that Islam and the Islamic Mafia will do its best to eliminate any Hindu who dares to reaffirm his faith loud and clear in India . Who were Gulshan Kumar's enemies? What was his crime?The clues to the answer apparently lie with music director Nadeem Saifee. In 1997, Nadeem's solo album Hai Ajnabi bombed. He wanted Gulshan Kumar to finance his next private album. Gulshan Kumar wisely decided that Nadeem was not destined to be a chartbuster and refused outright. An enraged Nadeem who was obviously used to displaying arrogance in lieu of his Islamic godfather's protection started threatening Kumar saying "Have you got a call or not? My "Chahnewaale" (friends) will call you. You don't know who I am."By May 1997, Abdul Qayoom Ansari alias Abu Salem, a 29-year-old Dubai-based member of the Islamic Mafia, who is also known as one of the "arms" of kingpin Dawood Ibrahim, had called up Gulshan Kumar on his mobile and curtly told him to call back at a Dubai mobile number. When Gulshan called the number back, an amount to the tune of 10 Crore Rupees was quoted and Kumar was threatened with dire consequences if he failed to cough up the dough. Kumar, a man who had managed to survive in the Film Industry long enough without giving in to the Islamic Mafia of ISI's underworld dons, refused to pay outright. Even when Abu Salem sent his Mullah terrorists to Gulshan in person, the wary devotee refused to budge an inch.  Who is Abu Salem??He is accused number 87 in the Bombay bomb blast case. He was charged with procuring nine AK-56 rifles at the command of Dawood's brother Anees Ibrahim. Mumbai courts issued an arrest warrant against him in 1993 ``for conspiracy to cause explosions with intent to cause death and damage to property.'' If caught and convicted he faces the death penalty. In 1995, Interpol had issued a Red Corner alert for him. In 1997, the UAE government received extradition papers for Salem from the CBI upon request. The first ever trap (which is known as `fielding', in the underworld slang) was laid with the blessing of nadeem and his "godfather" Dawood . The trap for killing Gulshan Kumar was laid between July 15 and 20, while he was shooting for his forthcoming untitled film at the Jasdanwala Bungalow at Aqsa Beach , Malad. Two teams from the gang maintained a watch on his movements but failed to strike either because of the milling crowds around him, or for the fact that he was shielded by his Punjabi bodyguard. When Gulshan Kumar refused Abu Salem's threats of extortion, he was enraged at the "Kafir" Hindu's insolence and ordered the hit. Apart from Kumar's 250-crore annual turnover from Super Cassettes and Music Industries, his religiosity and lavish expenditure for devotional purposes including a `langar' at Vaishnodevi temple, where Rs 5 lakh was spent every month had become eyesores for the Islamic Mafia. Abu Salem had been chosen as the key operational head in Bombay by Dawood himself , due to his incredibly cruel and brutal nature. He was also given charge of handling extortions and hawala transactions on Dawood's behalf. In April, Abu Salem began by calling up top film producers asking them to pay up. About 20 top film personalities were personally contacted by Salem over the span of two months. The figures he quoted as extortion payments were in hundreds of crores. Over 95% of the Movie moguls simply paid and never informed the police. Salem 's men attacked producer-director Rajiv Rai at his Tardeo office, which led Rai to flee to London . He never returned since. Later that April an attempt was made on Subhash Ghai's life which was foiled by alert police. Salem himself had telephoned Subhash Ghai asking him to pay up. The Indian Film Industry was serving its purpose as the money making the machine which churned out Millions of Rupees in liquid assets for Dawood and ISI to create mayhem, death and destruction all over India. Not one moviemaker had the guts to resist, every single one of them was deeply involved in this deep-seated treachery and anti-national activity which killed Indian citizens every day. Was it simply because Gulshan Kumar did not give in to this nefarious plan, that his body lay riddled with bullets in front of the Temple steps in Mumbai that day? Hardly. As the details began trickling in, it became apparent that the plot to kill Gulshan Kumar had been hatched on June 12 at Dubai when a galaxy of Indian stars participated in the opening of a luxury hotel owned by Vivek Goswami a narcotics dealer linked to Chota Rajan another underworld non-resident Indian don. As investigations continued, more rivalries began surfing. Ramesh Taurani - owner of Tips another rival to Super Cassette, was identified as an associate of Dawood Ibrahim's gang. The investigation led the police to interview filmstars Pooja Bhat, Salman Khan and Shravan among others. Bollywood's links with Mumbai's underworld were always known. But the extent of its involvement with the Islamic Mafia became apparent only after Gulshan Kumar's death, a man who was murdered simply because he was a Hindu success story. "When the underworld approaches you, you cannot refuse.", these were the chilling words of Nadeem Saifee, the main accused in the Gulshan Kumar murder case. A month later a casual friend of Gulshan Kumar and writer-director Mukul Anand died unexpectedly of a "heart attack" in his sister's home in Mumbai. Anand had been in the process of making a movie on Kashmir which went against the Islamic Mafia's propaganda plans. The film was being shot in USA on the pretext that the environs resembled those of Kashmir . The reality was quite different. Anand had been threatened and he and several of his associates were frightened enough to go into hiding when they returned to India to raise more money for the movie. A relative of the executive producer was slain by a killer on a motorbike. And then all of a sudden Mukul Anand suffered a surprise "heart attack".What is even more shocking to discover is that EIGHT months before Abu Salem ordered the cold blooded of Gulshan Kumar , the CBI had requested his extradition from the UAE government. However, the request became just another of the 35 others pending with the Government of United Arab Emirates and like the other requests, this too was put on the backburner. The CBI is not too optimistic about getting back any of the members of the Dawood gang, hawala dealers and arms and drugs smugglers who are responsible for the most heinous crimes committed against India .The Arab provision of shelter to these hard core terrorists and criminals provides convincing evidence that the conspiracy to create chaos and panic in India stems from the Islamic world in general. Dawood Ibrahim follows and carries out the directives of Pakistan 's ISI and oil rich Arabs, who take pride in their Islamic fanaticism. It is he and his deputies who mastermind all of the major terrorist attacks and hardcore crimes which take place in India . As the disturbing facts about Gulshan Kumar's murder were unearthed, an incredible pattern of internally linked networks which are sustained by the Islamic Mafia become apparent. The crimes begin with low level extortions and proceed higher up the ladder with the all too willing Indian movie industry, as well as heads of major corporations in India and finally goes all the way up to the politicians who hold the highest positions in the land.The breadth and depth of this net of crime and the virulently anti Indian activities it breeds are spread unimaginably far. The extent of involvement is so deep, that the public knows not even one hundredth of the details of this story.Original Post : Islamic Mafia of Bollywood: Death of Gulshan Kumar#smblogcontest

Does God realy exist on mountain Kailash?
 Priya Singh  
 19 March 2018  
Art

Mount Kailash,a holy mountain not only for we hindus but for most of the religion like buddhist and jains are now under certain controversies for its location, sudden climate change and unsuccesssful attempts to reach to the peak of the mountain by many mountaineers who give one of the strangest expalanation for not accomplishing their mission to reach to its peak. So here we will go through the detailed information about our sacred mountain Kailash.so first of all we will see its religious significance that what this mountain mean for different religions like for we hindus it is the abode of the god of gods Mahadev also known as Shiva, Shankar and a thousands of names through which we can refer him to.So let's begin with JainismIn this religion mount Kailash is also known by the name Mount Meru. the believers of Jainism religion say that the first Jain Tirthankara,Rishabhanatha attained Moksha(liberation) on the mount Ashtapada, the mountain which is  just next to the mount kailash.HinduismAs already told above in hinduism the Mountain  Kailash is belived to be the abode of our beloved lord shiva, the adiyogi, the anadiyogi. Here he live along with his wife accompanied by two childrens i.e Kartika and Ganesh.According to charles Allen, a British freelance writer and a popular historian, one description in the Vishnu Purana  states that its four faces are made of Crystals which are:- ruby, gold and lapis lazuli. Mount Kailash is  also declared as the  pillar of the world and is located at the heart of six mountain ranges representing a lotus.Buddism Like Jainism, in  buddhist text too it is refered by the name of Mountain Meru. and Just like we  hindus, it is a major piligramage site for Buddhist too. Vajrayana (various Buddhist tradition for tantra and mantra) buddhists  believes that mount kailash is the abode of Buddha Cakrasamvara(also known as Demchok) who represents supreme bliss. BonBon, a religion native to Tibet, says that the entire mystical region and Kailash,  to which they refered to as the  "nine-story Swastika Mountain", is the  Axis Mundi, Tagzig olmo Lung Ring.Now since we are over about the beliefs of different reiligion about mount Kailash we should now go to the facts about this mysterious mountain and learn whether the  god is realy there on the mountain?and whether he  is the one who is preventing these mountainneers from climbing this sacred mountain or abode of his.So, here you go:-1. Mount everest, the highest peak in the world has an altitude of 8848m while mount Kailash has an altitude of just 6638m.The mysteroiuness lies in the fact that till now around 4000 peoples have climbed mountain Everest but not a single being has been able to reach the peak of mount Kailash.2. A pact was made among climbers to not to scale those mountains which were considred holy by any religion and mount kailash is not only considred sacred by only one  religion but four. well, some were not able to agree by this pact and finally  the british climbers Huge Ruttledge and Lt col Wilson tried their hands But mysteroiusly  ran out of time and poor climbers! have to return with bare hands.3. Many adventurers and climbers have claimed the sudden change in  weather conditons there. and it has been observed that nails and hairs grow faster than usual. Truly god has some presence there otherwise it wouldn't have been possible for anyone to stop those passionate adventuorers and climbers from achieving their feet.Man has become so technologically strong these days that it can unleash any mystery of nature but we are humans, the creation of god and our all powers and creations are absolute to zero in front of god.that is our limit and we have to admit it anyway. In this context once Reinhold Messner, who condemned the Spanish plans for climbing the sacred mountain, saidIf we conquer this mountain, then we conquer something in people's souls. So, what do you think guys. Is lord shiva still residing there?well i kept my opinion now its your turn. comment below to let me know what you feel.#smblogcontest

Priyanka, A Savior Girl.....
 Umasankar Sahu  
 20 March 2018  

It was 15th March. On her way to Ganesh market, Priyanka found a poor puppy that was passing through the middle of the road and at the same time a girl from opposite side, just came with her two-wheeler and was about to hit that puppy. But Suddenly Priyanka threw everything, jumped and took that puppy away but unfortunately, that two-wheeler hit her that brought her many injuries CV. Still, she forgot about her and curiously searched that puppy and asked the nearby public, “if the puppy is okay if it needs medical help …..”The Puppy raised it's head without making any voice and looked at Priyanka because it was really asking for help. Priyanka was worried about that puppy wherever she herself was badly injured by that two-wheeler. Priyanka reached home with many injuries. After seeing her in such condition, her Mumma badly cried as she was loving her a lot. Dady also came from work and called a doctor to home….her friends came to see her … and all were angry as well as made her fun by saying why she was going to save such a street sided puppy..! But no one was able to read her heart …! In real when Priyanka met that puppy, it had no such name tag or belt tied around its neck. Then It was very dirty and thin but instead of all, it was also very cute. She thought it is a stray dog but unknowingly she went and saved the puppy! Wanted to take it and make it a normal, healthy, happy, Puppy which in reality gives her an opportunity to give life, which was never…..!Priyanka sometimes says "I honestly believe that God sees these creatures being seen by animals as to how anyone can spend in human form! If You have performed well and we must hope that a lot of People will go ahead and learn from you...This is one of the reasons that she comes forward to save them, because dogs are the best friends of humans, and as she said being a valuable animal to get a good life….# Umasankar Sahu #smblogcontest

Awaken The Jackson You Are.
 Gunika Grover  
 24 March 2018  

Review: The Lightning Thief, in Heroes of Olympus, Rick RiordonImagine being a half happy. Being half sad. Being half of any expression or substance and not completely belonging to a clan or community which you can call your own. Imagine not being able to belong anywhere. Percy was one such character.Rick Riordon with his first novel in the series of Percy Jackson And The Olympians crafts one of the best selling fiction books and etches his name in the world of fantasy literature.In his book, the protagonist, Percy Jackson is anatomically, a half blood being. An exciting blend of human and a god.(That consternation when you imagine humans and Gods procreating!) Adapting many characters from the Greek Mythology of heroes and demons, Riordin traverses the readers through a world where the spectator wants to enter this realm of fantasy and live through it.The book starts to make a direct peak in the young readers life, by showing the Jackson’s tough time surviving in school because of his dyslexic nature. After having changed his school umpteen times, he gives up and makes his up his mind to settle and work towards his improvement in his personal and official life. He lives a normal teenage life, with his mother (who is more human than the two parents!) which comes with its own qualms. He tackles his love interest, reads top rated books and struggles in class like you would expect an average teenager to handle his life to be. Hence making it one of the best reads in fantasy novel section in a student’s and adult’s library too. The twist in his destiny comes when he experiences a tiff with one of his professors. Which is unusual since Percy is one docile creature. The tiff brews into a battle where his real identity is revealed and Percy is welcomed to the world of monsters and gods. After a heated battle and a headfull of mind numbing confusions, Percy returns to his house and is promised by his mom to be taken to his favorite Beach in Mantauk. At Mantauk start the real cat -dog race between dreams and reality. His greatest fear and unsettling notion of not being able to fit anywhere suitable for him and experiencing an unknown power over water gets to him and is teleported. Rordion makes this transition seem so swift and endearing it relates to every student’s transition to high school years,which makes it one of the best children’s books. He is taken to a place where he belongs, Camp Half Blood, and made to introduce with his new group of mates who are just as unique in their genealogy as he is. He, along with his favorite friend,Grover who now has become his satyr are introduced to a world of magic, sorcery and witchcraft. Percy finds himself in the mirror by the masters and centaurs who teach him about his life their and his identity unravels as the son of Poseidon- god of the sea.While Percy is following a strict and lax regime at the same time in his real home, meeting with other Demi-gods(Annabeth) (We ship them together!), things take toll in his personal life as his mom gets kidnapped and the world basically starts to tear down. In such a hassle to understand the reasoning behind these events, he is informed of another accusation made on him the Olympians.He becomes a target under suspicion when the king of the Gods,i.e Zeus’s lightening bolt gets stolen. Percy travels through many worlds and crosses his boundaries on the quest to decipher the thief and clear his name. He encounters many hellhounds, monsters and Oracle prophecies get to Percy just like his examinations and social gatherings used to. He learns and masters his skills and spearheads his connect with water through his half stallion, half human teacher, Chiron and uses them to protect Annabeth, Grover against trouble. While getting rid of Hades and his callous tricks to stop Percy from his pursuit to trap him and his team, he exercises his full power and shows his wrath to the God of Wrath himself. Nobody messes with the son of Sea! After passing all the hurdles and dodging arrows, Percy finally is able to restore the peace amongst the gods in Olympus and he goes onto retrieve his mother as well. A well crafted novel revolving around Greek Gods and monsters become very relatable because of the author’s simplistic and innovative expression makes it an impressive story book in english for adults as well. All turning out well at last, but this is just the latest in the series of new novels under the Heroes Of Olympus by Rick!

Book Review: Dharmayoddha Kalki: Avatar of Vishnu (Book 1) – Kevin Missal
 Kiran Kumar Adharapuram  
 27 March 2018  

Blurb:Born in the quiet village of Shambala, Kalki Hari, son of Vishnuyath and Sumati, has no idea about his heritage until he is pitted against tragedies and battles.Whisked into the province of Keekatpur, which is under the fist of Lord Kali, Kalki sees the ignominy of death trumping life all around him. He learns that he has been born to cleanse the world he lives in, for which he must journey to the North and learn the ways of Lord Vishnu’s Avatar; from an immortal who wields an axe. But trapped in the midst of betrayals, political intrigue and forces that seek to decimate him, will he be able to follow his destiny before the Kaliyug begins?My Review:Kalki – The tenth avatar of Shri Maha Vishnu, who is supposed to be take his form during Kaliyuga for samhara(killing) of Kali Purusha (Evil who sits in every person) as per mahapuranas. Inspired by these words author has taken readers into the world of mythological fantasy. Opening with a war after the deed between kali and Vedantta to acquire Keekatpur. Kali churns his evil with a motive of power. Somewhere in a remote village Shambala for the parents of Vishnuyath and Sumati, Kalki Hari takes his form(birth), who is not aware that his life has a purpose of “DUSHTA SHIKSHANA AND SHISHTA RAKSHANA” (Kill evil and Restore Dharma)Kalki who lives a happy and prosperous life in his village meets Kripacharya who explains the purpose of his birth/reincarnation. As destined he eventually meets the evil king kali in the process of creating an empire.Inspire of a slow beginning, the secret of the plot lies in the map which closely relates the characters and places without any impediments. Story is written in multiple viewpoint which makes you observant to every detail and keeps you on the edge and attentive to detail. Regardless the book is 400+ pages in length. The characters(tribes) are too many to remember, infact i referred the book back and forth to not to miss flow. Book is fast paced and always taking unpredictable twist and turns, sometimes it becomes as well.Kalki sets off on a battle to finish Adharm. Will he succeed in saving the world?The book is divided to two parts: Battle of Shambala & Rise of kali (My Favorite)I see many similarities with the actual mythological characters1. Sage Shuka (Parrot Head)2. Lakshmi (Godess)3. Arjan (Arjuna)4. Thakshak5. Vasuki and so on.Special mention to the Book Cover – “The BEST BOOK COVER” till date, The characters are excellently written and well placed in the story. The pace of the book is very good. Super fine paper quality.Remarkable effort of the young author in through research, I’m sure he would have referred to various scriptures and epics before bringing this book out. If you are a lover of fantasy and mythology, this book is highly recommended.This book carries almost all the aspects and breaking the myth of complex words when we take the mythological reference. Nothing in specific, I liked everything in this book. Hope unanswered questions are addressed in Satya Yoddha Kalki – The Eye of BrahmaPS: While I post this, I see the second book is taking its form. Cant wait more to read the next book in this series.Direct Link: https://www.amazon.in/Dharmayoddha-Kalki-Avatar-Vishnu-Book/dp/8193503309/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1522175115&sr=8-1&keywords=kalki+by+kevin+missalRegardsKiran K Adharapuram

SIGHT and ACTION.
 Gunika Grover  
 28 March 2018  

Maps And Mother Goddesses in Modern India”,Imago Mundi, Vol 53 pp. 97-11by Sumathy Ramaswamy; “Death of a Kotwal”, The Caste Question pp.241-264 by Anupama RaoThe scales of shapes and skills remain balanced so long there is a constant urge to take action through acts and thoughts. Borrowing evidences from the texts from The Death of A Kotwal and Maps and Mother Goddesses of India, this paper argues how bodies produce knowledge. It lurks around the former where an innocent Kotwal is bludgeoned to death and the latter provides for a bodyscape which helped unite India. This paper reflects how irrespective of the existence of materials, constant interactions in the society can lead to formation of perceptions and abstractions. NON LIVING PARTICIPATION IN ACTIONBodies are known to be the hub for interactions and debates. Apart from their physical realities, in a rut to fight and provide evidence, humans intensify the meaning of the non-existential bodies to make them exist. Rao, in her paper explains the helplessness of the family and the Dalit community after Sawane’s virtual corpse is put under the eyes of the law. The case expedites when it is scrutinized deeply and Rao mentions, “The addition of the PCR Act’s Section 3(x)was mandatory and signaled that the case merited extra care as an atrocity”(243). The idea of the investigation of a dead body by another body in power(legislation) sensationalized the tiff in hand.This case was chalked out as an exception from all of the Anti-Dalit discriminations, because of its gruesome severity. Ramaswamy supporting this argument in her essasy argues reflects how soma (body) of a woman can be utilized for representing a map, to awaken the depressed patriots of India. She says, “These gendered bodyscapes also enable the viewing of the nation’s territory possessively, even pleasurably”(109). Considering maps of margins and boundaries incapable of provocation of any belongingness, she intensifies the need and power of embodiment. Such bodyscapes hence acted like moderators between different ideologies to brew a collective revolution.Man’s constant attempt to question and frame an individual to gain attention has made his instinct for differing between the real and unreal blind. The once real, body of the Kotwal and the virtual Mother India, both created by man are not hotplate for discussion and representations.STRUCTURES TO ABSTRACTIONSBodies are meant to provide a structure and materialize the abstractions. However their state of living existence may be, bodies never cease to engender knowledge and awareness. When put under a magnifying glass of human perceptions, one views different from the other. Rao expresses how the location of the village was harmless yet a catastrophe occurred. As the case progressed it was found out that apart from being Dalit and follower of Ambedkar, he was also the gate keeper for his area. Rao writes, “Living outside the village boundaries, the mahar veskar is the outsider figure who protects the integrity of the village social unit” (258). Sawane wasn’t only a material body, but upon his death,a lot of humanity and responsibilities failed which remained unnoticed.Sumathy Ramaswamy too expresses how blank cartographical representations of their progressing nation once looked at differently, livened up. The body of the mother goddess as a map now, calls for national urge to freedom. She writes “They invite the citizen subject who gazes upon them to relate the nation not as some abstract, dead geographical space but as a near and dear person, his personal goddess, his vulnerable mother, even a beloved lover “(110). One couldn’t have imagined the power of abstract images with bodies to shake the restlessness in the nation and make them aware about their surroundings. These perceptions help build studies of knowledge and emotion amongst people who are witnessing the action. Hence to attain the key of all the knowledge of interest from a body, one must seep through all the roots of the body and decipher all its actions and emotions it represent for others before making quick judgments. It is only then when our deductions will surpass the normal overview of bodies, that we will take a leap into the world of actual reality.KNOWLEDGE EXCHANGES ON THE BASIS OF PERCEPTIONSCo-existing with other humans in the universe leads to various perceptions and ideas to be built around the body. The way he moves, his actions, his speech, all comes into consideration when there is an observer or listener who symbolizes his being with respect to own life. On one hand, Rao reflects the importance of politics in the society, on the other,Ramaswamy talks about the status of the female community through her work. The latter writes on behalf of many and says “feminist geographers have suggested that the conception of the nation as cartographically female enables a ‘masculinist’ relationship to the place”(109).In their purview, such kind of bodyscaping was centralized so men could join arms and perform righteous duties towards the vulnerable mother nation. On a similar note, Rao reflects how ideas taken from the perception of Dalit communities and Ambedkar’s role as a political leader helped shape the judgment. She resounds the case progressions and says, “Kharkov distinguished two forms of phenomenal violence: new violent caste social displayed in conflict around Ambedkar statue and retaliatory counter violence that reinstated Dalits’ stigmatized status” (255). This knowledge became crucial in understanding and refining the position of the Dalit kotwal and his ambition of constructing a statue of Ambedkar. The distress of the Dalit community and their political representative from the past, would not have come under notice if there was no action amidst communities. The analysis that came in effect after continuous actions and perceptions made in societies would not have been produced without the continuous expulsion of knowledge from the bodies. It is due to such their status in the society and such symbolic representations, that we can extrapolate their relationships and achievements in the past.Humans, often involuntarily make decisions keeping in mind other people’s existence in their life and their effects. As goes their anatomy, knowledge can never be separated alone from the way they occupy space. This space however need not be tangible or visible, for what matters more is the influence created by it. By their own will, the bodies spout a river of emotions and actions in due course of their life. As they interact, the by products become adaptable and appreciable by the people over who he has the influence. Now this influence can be used to target a set of people or a notion, it can be used as a boon or a bay, or a tool or weapon. These assumptions about perceptions, extraction of reality from abstractions too are caused by an exchange in ideas and thoughts over time in space. Hence so I believe that bodies are more than occupants of the earth, they exceed their limits and become unique walls of creative knowledge. 

Ganesha- Our all Time favorite
 Pinal Chauhan  
 6 April 2018  

Ganesha – the all time favoriteLord Ganesha, one of the most famous and favorite among all especially the kids. Do we really know about him? He's just famous as the elephant headedGod with a big belly who is usually found playing around everywhere with hisbest friend the Mouse and eating his favorite food Modak. There are someincidents through which Ganesha proved himself one among the others.Goddess Parvati, wife of Lord Shiva was supposed to go for bath and she wasalone as Shiva was busy meditating on the mountains. She wanted someone toguard her door when she goes and it was only Nandi (Shiva's bull) who could doit. She told Nandi to guard the door and let no one enter till she asks him. Nandidid accept her orders, but he being loyal to Shiva let's him enter inside with whichParvati gets very angry thinking of no one being loyal to her, takes off herturmeric paste applied on her body and makes an idol of a boy and then puts lifeto him and names him Ganesha and declares him to be her own son who wouldbe loyal to her always. Every time she wished to bathe she instructed Ganeshato guard her door and not let anyone enter.One day when he was guarding the door, Shiva happened to come and justrushed inside, but at his surprise, he found a strange boy guarding the door andstopping him to enter in. On asking him who he was and why was he stoppinghim to enter his own house, Ganesha introduces him to be Parvati's son andinforms him, thus, as per her orders he would not allow him to enter. Shiva,furiously warns him to let him go or else he would have to battle with him.Ganesha denies to let him enter and so Shiva asks his army to attack him, butGanesha very bravely rebelled them. Shiva had realized that he was not anordinary boy and thus decided to himself fight with Ganesha and with his divinefury his trishul poking his head cut on the ground and killed him instantly.When Parvati came out after her bath and saw Ganesha lying down, ran towardshim and had found herself extremely hurt and insulted that, she wanted todestroy the whole creation. But, Brahma, being the creator appeared suddenly atthe spot to know what had happened and pleaded her to take back her words.She furiously denied to change her decisions and narrated them the whole case.Shiva apologized for his mistake and tried to keep her cool and decided to getthe head of any first living being they find and would place it on Ganesha's head.So, he ordered Brahma to move towards the north direction and get any head hefinds.In a short time Brahma returns back with a strong big head of an elephantand hands it over to Shiva. Looking at that Parvati was very annoyed thinking- “aboy with an elephant head” and so denied to accept it. But, Shiva explained herthat though he would be an elephant headed, he would not be an ordinary boy,but would be worshiped before all the other Gods. He places the head on thebody and gives him life and declares him to be his own elder son and named himGanapati (leader of the beings)As time passed, Ganesha started growing and with many such incidentsthere was one of the most famous incidents when Ganesha and his youngerbrother Karthik were discriminated and and were tested who was wiser amongthe both. The Devas had insisted to test their qualities and intelligence and so allof them decided to go to Brahma being the creator of the universe would cleartheir doubt. On asking him, he too was speechless that who wiser among theboth. So he decided to send his mischievous son Narada to clear the doubt.Narada, who was always prompt with his pranks had a wonderful plan to testthem so he reached to the divine couple Shiva and Parvati with a magical fruitand insisted them to give it to the one whom they liked the most. They were bothconfused to whom to give it. At the same time Ganesha and Karthik reachedthere and insisted to have the fruit. Shiva and Parvati then decided to organize atest between them. They in the center and all the other gods and goddessessurrounded by them. Ganesha and Karthik in the middle were all prepared for thetest. Karthik was confident enough to win it, as he was a fit and fine. Well,Ganesha was stout and with a big belly who could hardly move from his placefast. Ganesha was very cool and was least concerned about what was going tohappen. They then announced that either of them who goes around the wholeworld thrice and reaches back to them first would get the magical fruit. Karthik,very spontaneously moved on with his peacock and Ganesha puzzled, thinkinghow he would manage as he was too stout and his mouse too small to cope upKarthik, so very wisely Ganesha joined his hands and started moving around hisparents Shiva and Parvati three times. Surprisingly, when he was asked for thereason, he replied, “You have created me, and thus, for me you are the world.So, i don't find it worth wasting my time moving anywhere else” and hecompleted his task very efficiently. Not only Shiva and Parvati but, all presentthere, were very impressed by his wise act and gave him the fruit and cheeredfor him.Thus, Ganesha has been given the dominion over all the Ganas, whichmeans all the classes- be it Gods, humans, insects, animals or celestial beings. Itis said that we have to respect and honor all these Ganas and if do not do so, allour actions are known as the form of thievery as they are not sanctioned. So,instead of preaching each Gana differently, in order to receive the blessings, itwas decided to bow the Lord of all, Shri Ganesha (which means God of allGanas) By receiving his grace, we receive it from all and he removes all thepotential obstacles and helps us to succeed.

Asifa Rape case And Indian Political Opportunism
 Surender Negi  
 14 April 2018  

Original Blog#ASIFA was young 8 years native girl raped and killed in Jammu khathava district by people belongs to dogara community (another minor community) over beating case early this year.She was abducted by people on 10 January and her body found around 17 January in Forest in devasted condition. She belongs to bakarwala nomadic community. Her captive has been get JK police protection as one of the rapist was JK police member. Her case been systematically delayed and justice been denied. JK police SP started to framing Hindu Ekta much (a Kashmiri pundit organization which protest against KPs Exodus) because he is known for his pro-Pakistan slangs in JK.JKBC (Jammu Kashmir Bar console) and HEM (Hindu ekata munch) protest over illegal framing of people rather than real culprits of dogara community and demand (read again) for CBI probe for this case. As Soon as protest move, Indian Media (which usually keep their silence on Assam rape case and other cases which has a less Political orientation) surge the news by framing that protest as Hindu protest for saving culprits. The #Sickular media highlighted the details that “Rape done in Temple ” (like nothing ever happened ever other than temple ). In same case Unnnav, 16 years girl been rape and her father beats up by BJP MLA brother to death. This case was different, few dickhead members of BJO might have changed #JaiSreeRam during the protest in Unnah (not Kathava).But Indian Media slurring this news has started to report these two case in same articles which confused people that #JaiShreeRam was told by JKBC and HinduEktaMunch.BJP MLA captures by CBI early this morning and Asifa culprit is capture by JK police later on.POLITICAL OPPORTUNISMParty like Congress and Opposition, irrespective of condemning such rape cases started to use as Political opportunism (Trust me , if this would be Congress govt at center, BJP might be doing open pant protest than Congress). Rahul Gandhi and Man Mohan Singh who had been silent during Nirbhaya Rape Case. Started to act sensitive (after Dalit protest was over) about these rape cases. It’s good, I personally appreciate his gesture but My problem starts with that when addressing this rape culture of India they started to shoot govt by using rape case.Rahul Gandhi and BJP must understand that Rape, Murders crimes are not blaming and accusing of each other or setting benchmarks for each other rule failure. These are the serious problem of our society.The second odd thing which I found that #SelectiveOutrage. This is the most serious thing which is pumping right wings into power. Our Intellectual class and celebrity class live in different India. There selective outrage over only minorities Atrocities been noticed by Millions of people (especially Hindus ) who think that these gatekeepers of democracy is failed to understand their problems.From Kashmiri pundits, 1984 Sikhs riots, Assam rape case to Bengal riots, RSS people killing in Kerala… no justice has been served to them. They have been waiting that someone should also cry for that. But Intellectual class (might be funded by US think tank) maintaining their silence over Hindu Atrocities of the subcontinent.Many of us even don’t know that Mina (8 years Dalit Pakistani Hindu ) been gang rape and killed in similar fashion in Pakistan on March 21. But no Dalit and intellectual class ready to see Hindu atrocities. This making sure that Hindus been grouped like other community and rage case been raised because social justice hasn’t served equally to them.What about Assam rape case Victim- Why media is silence on Assam Rape case?POINT TO PONDER1. Political opportunism must be ended and “what about this ” kind of attitude must end. All Political parties and all intellectual must stand together for #AsifaBakkaerwal and #Mina. If you left #MinaBody I don’t think so ever #AsifaSoul get justice.2. Social justice must be given to all people irrespective of their majority and minorities population. Till the time this social justice would be imbalance and intellectual wouldn’t cry for Hindus also. I don’t think so this kind of crime will be tackled by fist iron.3. I would like to say all my communal and secular friends … Stop using fucking Temple and God into such rape case. You are creating Hinduphobia which is equal to Islamophobia. People killed in real life because of this kind of phobias. Might be asifa also the victim of such phobia cared by Ultra left.8 Years Girl has been Raped in PakistanPS : I think today not only Hindus but Muslims, Sikhs, Christen, Parsis should hang their head on shame irrespective of their country because it’s happening in every country. Our women and daughter are not saved and their atrocities used for Vote bank diversions by Political and Intellectual class.Justice for Asifa and Justice For Mina

Book Review: The Divine Throne Of Maharani Meeramani By Meenakshi Verma
 Ayushi A Nair  
 13 June 2018  

Book Title: The Divine Throne Of Maharani MeeramaniAuthor: Meenakshi VermaFormat: Paper BackTotal Number of Pages: 278Language: EnglishPublisher: Invincible PublishersPublishing Date: 12 August 2017ISBN-10: 9386148773ISBN-13: 978-9386148773This story has Historical, Political & Social aspects. “JAIRAJGARH,” The Grand Empire of Rajputana, whose King is a great warrior, and a devious politician. He didn’t limit his devious politics to only the royal throne, but extended it to his personal relationships. He’s a ruler, who waited for a long time to have a successor for his grand empire and went on to design a conspiracy for the murder of his own child… The third wife of the King, Maharani Meeramani, who is a warrior by actions, and a hermit by thoughts. This ardent devotee of Lord Shiva, turned her pain into power and despite being a stepmother of a Eunuch Prince, Meeramani has not only loved, but has safeguarded the prince from his own father and beyond everyone’s imagination, she has tried to prepare him to take over the Royal Throne while fighting against all odds of society. A ‘Eunuch’ Prince, whose responsibility is to earn rights for the entire Eunuch community. A Political and Social war between the ‘King’& his ‘Queen’. Who will win and claim the Royal Throne Will Queen Meeramani convert the Royal Throne into “The Divine Throne”? To unravel the truth you have to be a part of the journey of Queen Meeramani’s struggle.MY TAKEStarting from the cover It’s one of the best I’ve come across in recent times in historical friction. The tile is perfect for the plot. “The Divine Throne of Maharani Meeramani” is the first fictional social novel of the author Meenakshi Verma, in which she has raised the question of respect and rights of the third gender, ‘Eunuchs’ along with the equal rights of all human beings. She has not only raised the questions, but also tried to suggest a solution to the society.This is the story of  Jairajgarh: The Grand Empire Of Rajputana of Maharana Ranjeet Dev Pratap Singh is a great warrior, and a devious politician. The story starts with announcement of next war and news of Prince Samar Dev marriage. While going for the war the news of  untimely death of Prince Samar Dev Pratap Singh everybody was shaken. The entire Jairajgarh was struck with grief. Maharana had locked himself up in his personal room. He had restricted himself to a personal dark room and the words of his Father Maharana Surya Dev Pratap Singh were echoing in his mind and then goes to flashback of Ranjeet childhood memories with his father Surya Dev Pratap Singh and two wives Queen Manorama Devi and Maharani Kesar Devi and seven children. There is no unity in the family and where is no unity, there can never be peace. Both wives and their children all are always busy in pulling each other. While remembering these lesson from his father life, Ranjeet has decided he will marry as many wives as he want but was sure enough that he will make his child from only one wife who deserves to get the throne. He first marries Queen Vaishali as per his father wish but there relation was not much successful.  He then marries Queen Ambika love of his life. Later Queen Vaishali realizes the truth of Maharana Ranjeet and commits suicides and Queen Ambika was all alone after the death of Queen Vaishali and she realize the pain of Queen Vaishali had gone through. Maharana had never loved her and then later Maharana Ranjeet marry Queen Meermani. Meeramani and Ambika share a bond more than real sisters rather than the life of co-wives. Later Queen Ambika with help of Queen Meermani  was conceiving. The child born was was eunuch. If a child gets good upbringing and education then he could do anything and become anything, even if he is a eunuch. Deformity in a body could be anywhere so how is the child responsible for it, if he is a son, a daughter or a eunuch, but isn’t he still  the child to his parents. He can be anything for society, but for his parents he is still their child and separating a child from his mother or a father is a shame on humanity as well as society. As per Queen Ambika request Maharana Ranjeet to give throne of Maharani to Meeramani and also gives the right of his son as mother to Meeramani. From there Maharani Meeramani and her struggle begins with the Prince Samar Dev and form a army of eunuch peoples to give them their right to live Shiva-Jan Army their main aim was to protect Prince Samar Dev. Will Maharana will get to know the truth behind the birth of his son? What happens to Meeramani? Will the bond with Queen Ambika and Maharani Meeramani will remain same? To know more go and grab the copy of book.Settings in the story are Jairajgarh, Ballabhgarh, Rajputana, Sambhalgarh, Kashi, Santpuram. The story revolves around the Maharana Ranjeet Dev Pratap Singh, Prince Samar Dev, Maharani Meeramani Devi, Maharana Surya Dev Pratap Singh, Queen Vaishali, Queen Ambika Devi, Prince Rudra Dev Pratap Singh, Princess Amritamani, Akroor Singh, Sushant Singh, Sukanya Devi, King Satya Rajsingh, Queen Manorama Devi, Maharani Kesar Devi, Neelima, Manjeet Dev Pratap Singh, Jagjeet Dev Pratap Singh, Rukma, Padma, Shobhana, Shamsheer Singh, Acharya Chaturanand, Prince Neelkant, King Krishnakant, Queen Jamuna Devi, Princess Ambika, Prince Khushaal Singh, Shiromani Pandit Gangeshwar Nath Shastri, Pandit Rameshwar Nath Shastri, Sushma, Heeranand, Ranjeet Singh, Janki Devi, Gulabo, King Surat Singh, Uma Devi, Kaushika, Prince Virat Singh, Sheetla Devi, Prince Somesh, Malini, Jagat Singh, Shambhoo Singh, Kaushika, Queen Padmavati, King Shantanu Dev, Shankula Devi, Sulakshana, Mungeri, King Gangdev, Baba Vishwanath, Kokila, Chanchala, Phoolan, Chammo, Gola, Gannu, Kaalu, Malini, Princess Sukanya, Shiromani Pandit Gopaleshwar Nath Shastri, Kamala Devi, Leela Devi, Dev Kumar Shashtri, Shyaamla, Govardhandas.Language is Simple, crisp and lucid. The smooth flow of words makes the narrative not only easy but engrossing too. The characters be they the protagonists or the supporting souls, are well articulated, thus making it easy for the reader to relate to them, their views, their actions and reactions. In fact one can easily don their shoes and live the story without feeling ill at ease/ appearing odd. Each one of them contributes to taking the story forward without a hitch, without a hurdle. The author’s mastery over the language is evident from the terms he has used and the vivid description of events that unfold in the pages of the book. To write is an art, to keep the reader spellbound and yearning for more is magic. The book brings out sibling love at its best and also addresses certain social issues in subtle yet powerful strokes. This book deals with every aspect of struggles a women undergone during the ancient time and also serves a great social message about eunuch community. There are a few typos and one or two places where the author has made contradictory usages that need to be rectified. My favorite protagonist of this story is Maharani Meeramani. The book has worth to be carried and flaunt because it has got a magical touch of love which can be done in a single sitting.A wonderful read, one I’ll strongly recommend to all book lovers. I’m sure that those who don’t like the historical friction will not get disappointed after reading the book.Overall Ratings- 4/5 StarsAbout the AuthorMeenakshi was born on December 27, 1972, in New Delhi. She now lives in Gurgaon, Haryana, with her husband and a daughter. Graduated from Jesus and Mary College (Delhi University) in 1994, she got married in 1997. Despite being an Interior designer, she preferred to be a house wife, and invests her lone time in reading (literature, history, spiritual) and writing ( poetry and novels). She is a supporter of Indian culture and has a great faith in God and Karma. She is very religious but not superstitious and strongly believe in Humanity.  

THE SECOND INNINGS
 Preeti Tal  
 26 June 2018  

The second innings in life

@Role of life @
 Pallabi Das  
 1 July 2018  
Art

"If I think back, I get depressed, if I think ahead I get afraid."-----------------------------------------------------------------------What I am writing I don't know but have some strong feeling for writing so I let my hand write.....I think I should write about some terms in life which are compelling...1. Affection Basically, we will get it from our family like grand parent's affection, cousin's affection, parent's etc . sometimes people show some fake affection and we believe them too much when they kick then we get our own station. That's why making a limited distance from everyone otherwise you will be in pain.2.Kindness 10% people of this world who believe in this hearty. Otherwise, everybody engaged in selfishness. There is no need to tell how to kind because It happens frequently.3. TrustThe most important thing in life is to believe someone unconditionally.Always think twice before trusting anyone.Now a day it's petrific to trust . so always take right decision because sometimes we get knowledge after an excruciation situation.4.LoveIt's really an amazing term of life.It's a blessing from our supreme God. Everyone gets it at least once in their life but the actual thing is to detect your feelings towards it, as per ur feelings u should accept it otherwise reject it politely. But it's true -everyone gets this chance at least once. Now a day it's very cheap, if u have Money along with Beauty then u will get easily so choose ur #betterhalf perfectly because it's your life and you are going to spend everything on it what u have, that may be relations, money, time, heart, etc...Love the man/girl who loves u don't go after any fairytale/Prince charming of your dream. 😀5. HateIt's my favorite term but now a day, I am concentrating on changing it. Don't hate anyone for their behavior, because as per our situation we behave. so keep patience, give time to realize. Nothing is impossible in this world if u have a strong feeling to change.6. RespectGive respect to everyone who belongs to u even if child also. Give it to your heart, don't try to show off your fake respect if u don't have. If u disappoint anyone they don't feel shame to say sorry because sometimes this little word "Sorry " more powerful than our mistakes.7. Forgiveness Always try to forgive and thankful to everyone for whom u get sorrowful condition because then only u can learn to manage more things by yourself.8. Promises Don't do any kind of promise that feels bad each and every time. Promise only that things which you can do by putting your all efforts. Which can only give real happiness!9. ThinkingDon't think negative aspect of anything in starting, think like positive then u can see the beauty of life. Don't think anyone bad because sometimes our situation and our surrounding make us bad. So try to understand everything and do as per ur condition. So many people thinking like this -"As a girl/boy he/she should not do this thing or that thing, What others think about me if I do this and all, etc etc ." Don't think like this, think like an open-minded.One more thing how can I forget ! 😁 that is the best medicine for everything. i. e Smile10.Smile 😀 😀 😀 😀 😀 😀 😀 😀 😀 😀 😀 😀A smile doesn't mean to show ur teeth always. 😂Use it to change the world don't let the world change it. If anyone scolds and scares u then just do one thing, listen what he/she saying then Smile a bit then u feel everything is ok & then other people change their behavior. (It proved, I already tried it so many times basically I use it for my parents.  😀)( my purpose of sharing is to rectify myself and trying to spread a nice day for everyone.)

Book Review: Emotions And Elation by Banani Das Dhar
 Ayushi A Nair  
 3 July 2018  

Book Title: Emotions And ElationAuthor: Banani Das DharFormat: Paper BackTotal Number of Pages: 90Language: EnglishPublisher: HALF BAKED BEANS Publishing Date: 4 June 2018ASIN: B07DHB9521Each expectant mother goes through a different journey, each relationship with the unborn child special. This book is a piece of my soul. It does not aim to be a guidebook but is a detailed journal of my beautiful journey. Yes, my body went through a tremendous transformation and not every moment was as smooth as I thought it to be. What started out as a period of pampering and feasting was soon overshadowed by bouts of miserable times as well. A long separation from my husband and a gnawing loneliness marred my joy. I want to take you on an emotional ride, one that touched every nerve of my being. a joy that has to be experienced to be believed. welcome to my world !My TakeThe first impression is the best impression the foremost thing which i liked in the book is the simple and yet beautiful cover. The title of the book Emotions and Elation is apt according to the plot. They complement each other well and also is according to the story, so it’s a perfect combination.Motherhood is the greatest gift God gave to womankind, to know that we are instruments in  God’s Creation, to know that we participated in God’s purpose and plan. The author has written her personal life experience of her 9 month of conceiving a baby and her anxieties and ambivalence that pregnant women experience. Baby moon was my favorite part of the book. Words flow smoothly and emotions find expression thus making the book a veritable treat.The language of the book is simple and crisp which will make it easy to read for the readers. The book is free from any grammatical errors and has been perfectly edited. The pace is perfect, neither slow nor too fast. It is steady and smooth. Narration is done well. Characterization is perfect. All the characters are well developed.I miss you the most at night.When everything is quiet and the silence reminds meThat I’m not sleeping next to you…An engaging read, I would like to recommend this book to all bibliophiles.Overall Ratings 5/5 StarGrab the book here- Amazon.in

Anonymous Writer online
 Raviteja Nekkalapu  
 7 July 2018  

I was on my way to pick up my friend Roshan at his office. We planned for a lunch at the nearby restaurant.I started a bit earlier from my room in my new car, which I got recently in a lucky offer for shopping. Initially I can't believe it. Later on, I have to. Everyone in my family felt so happy for it and some of my relatives felt jealous too.On the way, I saw someone standing and asking for lift.I stopped the car and asked him "where do you want to go ?"He told me that he was going to attend an event in the nearby auditorium. The auditorium was on the way to Roshan 's office. So I asked him to get in.He was about six feet tall, broad shouldered, with thick black hair, blue eyes, and a smile on his face. He introduced himself as Aravind.He was talkative.We reached the auditorium within a few minutes and he got down the car and asked me to join along with him for the event. I told that I was going to meet my friend for lunch. He asked politely to join with him for sometime. He told that his friend will attend with in a short period.Untill then he asked me to accompany him. Still I have half an hour left for lunch and Roshan's office was near. So I agreed at the end.No one would have agreed for this deal unless me because he was a stranger but his behaviour made me to agree. He told that the event will be special.The auditorium was well decorated and almost full. We seated in the very first row which made me somewhat uncomfortable. It seemed to be a debate between the existence of God and science. Two groups were present in the dais probably one supporting God and the other science.Aravind got a call and he went out as the voice was not clear .The event has begun. Almost everyone involved in the discussion present in the dais.I waited for Aravind to come back but he wasn't. I am getting out of time and I thought to leave the auditorium but I thought it seems to be unfair to walk outside when a serious debate is going on.I thought for a while and I walked closer to dais and stood at the centre and asked them that I would like to express my opinion to which they all agreed."I am sorry for the interruption. I am Prashanth, an Android games developer working for Nextwave multimedia.I don't think both God and science are opposite to each other.Basically science is the study of structure and behaviour of physical and natural world through observation and experiment. And it clearly mean that it is not a separate entity. All the knowledge, information obtained from human inventions and discoveries is collectivelly called science. So it is clear that if scientists found the proof for the existence of God, then science has to accept the god but it may define in it's own terms.And I believe one day it might happen.Due to lack of communication and misinterpretation, people misunderstood the concept of God in olden days.""Then, why different religions exist ?" asked someone among the crowd ." That's what I am speaking about. Hope you understand better if you re-think my words. ""Then where can we find God ?" asked someone who is present in the dais .I smiled and replied " If I time travel and reach 1400 A.D and ask the working principle of aeroplane, he might wonder what it is because the question had no appropriate answer at that time. But now the time has changed and things too. I think you got my point."" I am a Christian. I believe only Bible. Why should I read Vedas , Quran,etc ?" asked someone." Peace and love is the essence of every holy book. It’s we the humans who judge each other based on caste and religion. God has no discrimination.Many people in the name of religion corrupted the term "God" .If you go through rig Veda, it is completely science which explains most important principles like big bang, electro magnetic field , conversion of mass and energy, etc.But no one has time to go through all these serious subjects. Now scientists were shocked to see the their research results are completely matching with the science mentioned in Vedas and some other sacred tests.The discovery that the universe is expanding was one of the great intellectual revolutions of the 20th century.The Quran and the Bible mentioned the expansion of the universe even before the invention of the telescope!According to Rig Veda, INDRA is Electric power , SOMA is Electric Charge. Agni is Photon, Vayu is FIELD!RUDRAs are Radiation. Maruts are Radiation Pressure and Aswins are MAGNETIC Poles! Varuna is ELECTRON, Mitra is PROTON and Aryama is NEUTRON.We are not aware of these important facts. And we don't know the actual  meaning which is written inside any holy text. For this reason,the confusion arises and which finally lead to wrong paths."" I am a devotee of Lord shiva. I believe he is the only God .Then why people worship many gods ? What do you say ?" asked a devotee of Lord Shiva." We are not only the creation by creator. We are just one among the infinite creations by the creator. God is the name used to represent the creator.God is not associated with any religion.And more importantly, we are living in this tiny planet called Earth in the solar system of milky way galaxy. But he is mighty and collection of infinite energy in the universe. He doesn't care with the name because people call creator with different names for their ease. How we, being humans can name the supreme power of universe ?And, A TV channel changer is called Clicker in England but Remote control everywhere. Do you know that ?""Yes , but ....."" Thank you gentlemen. That is your answer."Finally I would like to say God is the only answer for every question which don't have a reasonable answer yet and science is the answer for every question whose answer was discovered or invented."And I stepped down the dais and the auditorium filled with silence and surprise. I walked out immediately.Then,I got a call from Roshan. He told me that their office building caught fire and the situation was serious.I reached his office with in a short period and I found Roshan standing there in the crowd. He spotted me quickly and came towards me .He told "It was really horrible situation. I was helpless in third storey and the fire was spreading everywhere and suddenly a guy came and saved me . At that moment , I was speechless and even unable to thank him ....""Who was he ?" I interrupted."After Saving me, he went to rescue my colleagues too. Later I lost him but I remember he told his name Aravind...."I was shocked to listen the name Aravind."Is he that Aravind whom I met ? If not who is he ?" I asked myself."God...." a small inner voice whispered in a low tone.[ The usage of word "God" was misused and loosing it's importance day-by-day.Generally, we use the word "God " as an answer for every question whose answer is still a mystery like "only god must know..."  So try to know the facts behind the god and sacred texts not behind religion, which is just a man made and adopted system. Finally ,don't misuse the word "GOD ".]

Book Review: My True Angel by Irshad Thalakala
 Ayushi A Nair  
 7 July 2018  

Book Title: My True Angel Author: Irshad Thalakala  Format: Paper Back  Total Number of Pages: 216  Language: English  Publisher: Invincible Publishers  Publishing Date: 16 January 2018  ISBN-10: 9387328201  ISBN-13: 978-9387328204This is a sweet tale of finding true love.Iqbal who works in an IT company Bangalore, meets the beautiful Rubina.Iqbal's love is unfortunately not reciprocated by Rubina.When he is trying to overcome from Rubina, he finds his true love from Payal.Were these meant to be together?Whether they could able to crack the religion barrier?Does destiny has other plans for Iqbal and Payal?My TakeThe title of the My True Angel gives a hint of love story and the cover of the book is simple and beautiful.  The plot is a blend of emotions, love, friendship, affection, loneliness, humor,  religion, and most importantly family values.This is the story of the protagonist Iqbal  software engineer from Kerala and moves to Bangalore for a job hunt and with the dream of finding an angel. Iqbal joins a software company and meets Rubina a Muslim girl from Delhi falls in love with her but Rubina rejects the the proposal and also complains the higher authorities of the company about harassing her because of it Iqbal was fired out. Then he joins new company and there he meets Payal. Payal was the first angel of his life who loves unconditionally without any expectation. Payal is Hindu and Iqbal is from Muslim orthodox family where chances of getting married with to other religion is strictly prohibited. Payal father was supporting to the marriage for the sake of his daughter's happiness but on the other hand Iqbal's family were not supporting to the relationship. Payal and Iqbal breakups there relationship for the parents happiness and try to move on in life with other proposal and promise to keep in touch. Later Iqbal gets engaged with third angel of his life Nazriya. After engagement he was back to Bangalore and meets his first angel of his life Rubina. Rubina apologize him for what she had done with him. Rubina and Iqbal becomes friends and Rubina asks whether his love for her still remains in heart. Iqbal met with accident. What happens to Iqbal and his angels to know more read the book.The author has portrayed each and every character with utmost significance of their own and every one of them has done justice to their respective roles throughout the story. Narration of the book is done well.Language is simple and lucid to read and connect with the story and being engaged throughout the story. All in all, a good easy book to read, a book which won’t require the use of a dictionary, a book which even an amateur reader would love to get indulged in. Pace is slow. The story flows like a movie. The book have been portrayed in such a way, that any reader will be able to connect with the story and live the journey with them.She was the true angel that God had sent with a healing touch. When I was low and depressed in life, she was the one who inspire me to live and not give up on loving people.I recommend this book to the readers who are seeking for a quick read or a light-heated romantic novel.Overall Ratings 4.5/5 StarsGrab the book here Amazon.in Amazon.comAbout the AuthorIrshad Thalakala, presently works as Technical Teach in IBM Bangalore. In the past he worked with Tech Mahindra, Tata Technologies and DRDO.  He is a serious writer and frequent writer of blogs and small stories. His latest novel “My True Angel” getting good response and appreciation from all over.He is from Thalakala, which is a town in the northern part of Kerala, situated in the lap of Western Ghats. He finished his primary education from Kasaragod, Kerala and his higher education from Mangalore, Karnataka. Other than writing he likes to explore different varieties of food. He also likes to travel.Here are some of links via you can contact Irshad- Facebook |Instagram  

Wish - An Aspiration
 Rita Dobriyaal  
 17 July 2018  

Life, happiness, love...

A LETTER TO MY FUTURE SELF
 Preeti Tal  
 1 August 2018  

Letter writing to self

ଅପରେସନ କାକଟସ
 Ashok kumar Sethi  
 9 August 2018  
Art

ଅପରେସନକାକଟସ                    ୧୯୮୮ ମସିହା ର କଥା ସେତେବେଳ ସମଗ୍ର ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ ମାନଙ୍କ ଅକ୍ତିଆର ରେ ଥାଏ | ଭାରତ ନିଜର ସାହସିକ ଓ ବିଚକ୍ଷଣ ବୁଦ୍ଧି ପ୍ରୟୋଗ କରି ସମଗ୍ର ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ କୁ ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ ମାନଙ୍କ କବଳରୁ ମୁକ୍ତ କରିବାରେ ସଫଳ ହୋଇଥିଲା | ସେ ଅପରେସନ ନାଁ ଥିଲା ଅପରେସନ କାକଟସ | ନିଜର ବୀରତ୍ୱ ଓ ଦୁଃସାହସିକ ପଦକ୍ଷେପ ସମଗ୍ର  ବିଶ୍ୱକୁ  ଚକିତ କରାଇ ପାରିଥିଲା | ସମଗ୍ର ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ର ସମୁଦାୟକୁ ଜଣେଇଦେଲା ଯେ ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ୱ ର ପରିଭାଷା କଣ ?  କେମିତି ଥିଲା ସେ ଅପରେସନ ଚାଲନ୍ତୁ ଟିକେ ନଜର ପକେଇବା |           ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପଆମର ଏକ ପଡୋଶୀ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ର | ଭାରତ ର ଦକ୍ଷିଣ ପଶ୍ଚିମଦିଗରେ ଏହାର  ଅବସ୍ତିତ | ଭାରତ ମହାସାଗର କିଛି ଦ୍ଵୀପପୁଞ୍ଜ ସମୂହ ହେଉଛି ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ | ମାଲେ, ଏହାର ରାଜଧାନୀ | ୬୦୦ ବର୍ଗ ଫୁଟ ରୁ କମ ହେବ ଏ ମାଲେ ସହର | ସବୁଠାରୁ ଛୋଟ ଏବଂ ଖୁବ ସାନ୍ଧ୍ରତାରେ ବସଵାସ କରୁଥିବା ସହର ମାନଙ୍କୁ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ମାଲେ ସହର ଅନ୍ୟତମ |  ଯେଉଁ ଦିପପୁଞ୍ଜରେ ପ୍ରବଳ ମାତ୍ରାରେ ପ୍ରବାଳ ଦେଖିବାକୁ ମିଳେ | ଛୋଟ ମୋଟ ହୋଇ ୨୦୦ ରୁ ଅଧିକ ଦ୍ବୀପ ହେବ | ଏମିତ ଦେଖିବାକୁ ଗଲେ ସେଠାରେ ୧୦୦୦ ରୁ ଅଧିକ ଦୀପ ଅଛି କିନ୍ତୁ ସବୁ ଦୀପରେ ମନୁଷ୍ୟ ବସଵାସ କରିନଥାନ୍ତି | ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ସମୁଦ୍ର ପତନ ଠାରୁ ଖୁବ କମ, କେବଳ ଦେଢ଼ (୧.୫) ମିଟର ଉଚ୍ଚତାରେ ଅବସ୍ଥିତ | ଯଦି କେବେ ବିଶ୍ୱତାପନ (ଗ୍ଲୋବାଲ ୱାର୍ମିଙ୍ଗ) ଯୋଗୁଁ ସମୁଦ୍ର ର ଜଳପତନ ବଢେ, ପ୍ରଥମ ଦେଶ ଭାବେ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ମହାସାଗରରେ  ଲୀନ ହୋଇ ଯିବାର ଢେର ଆଶଙ୍କା | ଏହା ହିଁ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ମୁଖ୍ୟ ସମସ୍ୟା | ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ଏସିଆ ମହାଦେଶର ସବୁଠାରୁ କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ରତମ ଦେଶ ଅଟେ | ଏହା ଏକ ଲମ୍ବାଳିଆ ଦ୍ଵୀପପୁଞ୍ଜ | ଏହାର ସମୁଦାୟ ଟେରିଟୋରିଅଲ  ଅଞ୍ଚଳ ୯୦,୦୦୦ ବର୍ଗଫୁଟ ହେବ |            ୧୯୬୫ ମସିହା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ଇଂରେଜ ମାନଙ୍କ ଅଧୀନରେ ଥିଲା | ୧୯୬୫ ମସିହା ରେ ଦେଶ ସ୍ୱାଧୀନ ହେଲା ପରେ ୧୯୬୮ ରେ ପ୍ରଥମ ନିର୍ବାଚନ ହୋଇଥିଲା | ୧୯୭୮ ରେ ଅବଦୁଲ ଗାୟୁମ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ଭାବେ ନିର୍ବାଚିତ ହେଲେ ଏବଂ ୧୯୭୮ ରୁ ୨୦୦୮ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଲଗାତାର ୩୦ ବର୍ଷ କାଳ ଅବଦୁଲ ଗାୟୁମ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ହୋଇ ପାରିଥିଲେ | ଏମିତ ନୁହେଁ କି  ଗାୟୁମଙ୍କୁ ଗାଦିଚ୍ୟୁତ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରୟାସ ହୋଇ ନଥିଲା | ବିନା ବାଧା ବିଘ୍ନରେ ତିନି ଦଶନ୍ଧି ଧରି ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ରହି ପାରିଥିଲେ | ୧୯୮୦, ୧୯୮୩ ଓ ୧୯୮୮ ରେ ବହୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରାଯାଇଥିଲେ ସୁଦ୍ଧା ପ୍ରଥମ ଦୁଇ ଥର ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବିଫଳ ହୋଇ ଥିଲେ | କିନ୍ତୁ ତୃତୀୟ ଥର ଯାହାକି  ୧୯୮୮ ରେ ହୋଇଥିଲା | ଏଥିରେ ସେ ଘୋର ଷଡ଼ଯନ୍ତ୍ରର ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହୋଇଥିଲେ | ଏହି ଷଡଯନ୍ତ୍ର ରୁ ଭାରତ ଗାୟୁମକୁ ମୁକ୍ତ କରିଥିଲା | ଏହା  ଅପରେସନ କାକଟସ  ର ବିଷୟ ବସ୍ତୁ |       ଏହା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ଟିକେ ନଜର ପକାଇବା ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ସହ ଅନ୍ୟ ଦେଶ ମାନଙ୍କ ସହ କିପରି ସମ୍ପର୍କ ଥିଲା ଓ ଭାରତ ସହ କି ଭଳି ସମ୍ପର୍କ ଥିଲା | ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ଭାରତ ମହାସାଗର ର ଏକ ଦ୍ବୀପପୁଞ୍ଜ | ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ର ଅବସ୍ଥିତି ଭାରତ ପାଇଁ ବହୁତ ଗୁରତ୍ବପୁର୍ଣ୍ଣ ବହନ କରିଥାଏ | ଭାରତର ଯେତେ ସବୁ ବେପାର ବାଣିଜ୍ୟ ମୁଖ୍ୟତଃ ପୂର୍ବ ଏସିଆ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ର ମାନଙ୍କ ସହ ହୋଇଥାଏ | ତେଣୁ ଜଳପଥ ଦେଇ ଯିବା ଆସିବା ମୁଖ୍ୟପଥ ହୋଇଥାଏ | ସବୁ ଜାହାଜ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ପାର୍ଶ୍ୱ ଦେଇ ଯାତାୟତ କରିଥାଏ | ଭାରତ ମାନଚିତ୍ରକୁ ଅନୁଧ୍ୟାନ କଲେ ସହଜେ ବୁଝିହେବ | ଗୁଜରାଟ , ମୁମ୍ବାଇ ବନ୍ଦରରୁ ସବୁ ଜାହାଜ   ଭାରତ ,ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ଓ ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କା  ଦେଇ ଯାତାୟାତ କରିଥାଏ | ତେଣୁ ଭାରତ ଏ ଦେଶ ମାନଙ୍କ ସହ ସବୁବେଳେ ଭଲ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ରଖିବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରୁଥାଏ | ଭାରତ ର ସୁରକ୍ଷା ଓ ବାଣିଜ୍ୟ ଦୃଷ୍ଟିରୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଏ ସବୁ ଦେଶ ସହ ସୁସମ୍ପର୍କ ନିହାତି ଆବଶ୍ୟକ |                      ଇତିହାସ କୁ ଲକ୍ଷକଲେ  ଜଣାଯାଏ ଯେ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ସହ ଭାରତର ସେତେଟା ଭଲ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ନଥିଲା | ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ମୁଖ୍ୟତଃ ପାକିସ୍ତାନ ଆଡକୁ ଢଳି ରହୁଥାଏ | ହୁଏତ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ରେ ବହୁ ସଂଖ୍ୟାରେ ମୁସଲମାନ ସମ୍ପ୍ରଦାୟ ବହୁଳ ଭାବରେ ବସବାସ କରୁଥିବାରୁ ପାକିସ୍ତାନ ସହ ଭଲ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ଥିଲା | କିନ୍ତୁ ଭାରତ ତା ଚେଷ୍ଟା ଜାରି ରଖିଥାଏ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ସହ ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ୱକୁ ଦୃଢ କରିବା ପାଇଁ | ଏମିତ ଏକ ସୁଯୋଗ ଆସିଲା ଭାରତ ତାର ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ୱ ର ପରିଚୟ ଦେଇ ପାରିଲା |                        ହଁ, ୧୯୮୦ ଓ ୧୯୮୩ ରେ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ଗାଦିଚ୍ୟୁତ କରିବାରେ ବିଫଳ ହେବାପରେ ୧୯୮୮ ବେଳକୁ ସେ ଯୋଜନାବଦ୍ଧ ଭାବେ  ଗାୟୁମ ଏକ ଷଡଯନ୍ତ୍ର ର ସମ୍ମୁଖୀନ ହେଲେ |  ଏ ଷଡଯନ୍ତ୍ର ରେ ଦୁଇଟି ସଂଗଠନ  ସାମିଲ ଥିଲେ | ଏ ଷଡଯନ୍ତ୍ର ପଛରେ ଯାହାର   ପ୍ରଚ୍ଛନ୍ନ ହାତ ଥିଲା ସେ  ହେଉଛି , ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପର ସବୁଠାରୁ ଜଣେ ଧନୀ ବ୍ୟବସାୟୀ ସେ ହେଉଛନ୍ତି ଅବଦୁଲ୍ଲା ଲୁତୁଫି | ସେତେବେଳକୁ ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କାରେ ତାର ବହୁଳ  ବାଣିଜ୍ୟ କାରୋବାର ଯୋଗୁଁ ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କା ରେ ରହୁଥାଏ | ଲୁତୁଫି ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କାରେ ସକ୍ରିୟ ଥିବା PLOTE (The People's Liberation Organisation of Tamil Eelam ) ଓ LTTE(The Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam ) ସହ ମିଶି ଏହି ଷଡଯନ୍ତ୍ର ରଚିଥିଲା | ଯଦିଓ PLOTEସେତେବେଳକୁ LTTE  ର ପ୍ରବଳ ପ୍ରତିଦ୍ବନ୍ଦୀ |        PLOTE ମନେ ମନେ ଏହି ବିଚାର କଲା କି ଯଦି ଲୁତୁଫି ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ହୁଏ ତେବେ ଆମେ ସହଜରେ ଚୋରା କାରୋବାର କରିପାରିବା | ଏବଂ ସେଠାରେ ଏକ ପ୍ରକାର ଆମର ଆଧିପତ୍ୟ ଆସିଯାଇଥିବ ଯାହା ଫଳରେ ଆମେ ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କା , ଭାରତ ଯାହାକୁ ଚାହିଁବୁ ଆକ୍ରମଣ କରିପାରିବୁ | ତାଙ୍କର ଗୋଟେ ଦ୍ବୀପ ଉପରେ ଅଖଣ୍ଡ ଆଧିପତ୍ୟ ଜାହିର କରି ପାରିବେ  | ଲୁତୁଫି ଏମାନଙ୍କୁ ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ସ୍ୱାଧୀନ ଦେବ , ଯାହା ଚାହିଁବେ ତାହା ଅନାୟାସେ କରିପାରିବେ |                  ସେଦିନ ଥାଏ ୦୩/ନଭେମ୍ବର/୧୯୮୮ ଭୋର ସମୟ ଅନ୍ଧାର ହଟି ନଥାଏ | ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କା ପଟୁ ପାଖା ପାଖି ୮୦ ଜଣ PLOTEସଶସ୍ତ୍ର ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ  ମାଲେ ସହରରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲେ | ମାଲେ ସହର ର ସବୁ ସରକାରୀ ମୁଖ୍ୟ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟାଳୟ କୁ ଅକ୍ତିଆର କରିନେଲେ | ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତିଙ୍କ ବାସଗୃହ କୁ ବି କବଜା କରିନେଇଥିଲେ ସୌଭାଗ୍ୟ ବଶତଃ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ଗାୟୁମ ଗୁଳି ବନ୍ଧୁକ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣି ପଛ ଦୁଆର ଦେଇ ଆଉ ଏକ ଅଟ୍ଟାଳିକା ରେ ସୁରକ୍ଷିତ ଭାବେ ଲୁଚିଗଲେ | କିନ୍ତୁ ତାଙ୍କର ପରିବାର ଲୋକଙ୍କୁ ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ ମାନେ ପଣବନ୍ଦୀ ହୋଇ ରହିଲେ | ଧୀରେ ଧୀରେ ଏୟାରପୋର୍ଟ ,ପୋର୍ଟ ଅଫ ଅଥୋରିଟି ,ଟିଭି, ରେଡ଼ିଓ ଷ୍ଟେସନ ଏମିତି କି ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ମାଲେ ସହରକୁ PLOTEମାନେ କବଜା କରିନେଇଥିଲେ |                   ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତିଗାୟୁମଙ୍କ ବୈଦେଶିକ ସଚିବ ଫୋନ କରି  ସବୁ ଦେଶକୁ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ମାଗିଲେ | ପାକିସ୍ତାନ , ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କା, ସିଙ୍ଗାପୁର, UK , USA , ସଭିଙ୍କୁ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ମଗାଗଲା ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ ମାନଙ୍କ କବଳରୁ ଆମକୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରାଯାଉ | ସରକାରଙ୍କ ଗାଦିଚ୍ୟୁତ କରିବାର ଷଡଯନ୍ତ୍ର ରେ ଆମେ ଫସି ଯାଇଛୁ | ସବୁ ପଡୋଶୀ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ର ମାନଙ୍କୁ ସାର୍ବଜନୀନ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ (SOS) ପଠା ଗଲା | sosହେଉଛି universalhelp (Save our Souls) ବୋଲି କୁହାଯାଏ |                       ପାକିସ୍ତାନ ବହୁତ ଦୂର କହି ମୁହଁ ଫେରାଇ ନେଲା | ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କା ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିପାରିବନି ବୋଲି ହାତ ଟେକିଦେଲା | ଯଦିଓ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଡର ଥିଲା LTTE ମାନଙ୍କର ଆଉଗୋଟିଏ ବେସ ସେଠି ଗଢି ନ ଉଠୁ | USAକହିଲା ଆମେ ତ ବହୁତ ଦୂରରେ ଅଛୁ ଆମେ ପହଁଚିଲା ବେଳକୁ ବହୁତ କିଛି ଘଟି ସାରିଥିବ | USA , UKମତ ଦେଲେ ତମେ ଭାରତ ଉପରେ ଚାପ ପକାଉନ କାହିଁକି ? ସେ ତ ତୁମର ପଡୋଶୀ ଦେଶ |                                             ଭାରତ ର ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ଲୋଡ଼ିବା କ୍ଷଣି ଭାରତ କଥା ରଖିଲା | ଏବଂ ଅବିଳମ୍ବେ କିଛି ସୈନ୍ୟ ସେ ଦିଗକୁ ପ୍ରେରିତ କଲା | ସେତେବେଳକୁ ରାଜୀବ ଗାନ୍ଧୀ ଥାନ୍ତି ଭାରତର ପ୍ରଧାନ ମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ | ତୁରନ୍ତ କ୍ୟାବିନେଟ ମିଟିଙ୍ଗ ଡକାଗଲା ଏବଂ ଏହା ନିଷ୍ପତି ନିଆଗଲା ଯେ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରାଯାଉ |  ତେଣୁ ଭାରତ ଅବିଳମ୍ବେ 1600 ସୈନ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ଅଭିମୁଖେ ପ୍ରେରଣ କଲା | ଆକାଶ ବାହିନୀ ଓ ଜଳବାହିନୀ ମିଶି ୧୬୦୦ ସୈନ ସେଥିରେ ସାମିଲ ହୋଇଥିଲେ | ମୁଖ୍ୟତଃ ୩୦୦ ରୁ ୪୦୦  ପରାଟ୍ରୁପ ଆଗ୍ରାବେସ ରୁ ଦିନ ଗୋଟାଏ ରୁ ଉଡ଼ାଣ ଭରିଲା | ବିମାନ  ସେଠି ପହଞ୍ଚିଲା ବେଳକୁ ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟା ୬  | କହିବାକୁ ଗଲେ ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟା ସୁଦ୍ଧା ଭାରତୀୟ ସୈନ୍ୟ ସେଠି ପହଞ୍ଚି ସାରିଥିଲେ | ବିମାନ ଯାଇ କେବଳ ହୁଲ ହୁଲ ବିମାନ ବନ୍ଦରରେ ଅବତରଣ କରିବାର ସୁବିଧା ଥାଏ | ଭାରତୀୟ ସୈନ୍ୟ ମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଗୋଟେ ବଡ ଚାଲେଞ୍ଜ କହିଲେ ଚଳେ | ଆଗ୍ରା ଠାରୁ ହୁଲ ହୁଲ ୨୭୦୦ କି.ମି ଦୂରତା | ଏତେ କମ ସମୟ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ନିଜ ସାଜ ସରଞ୍ଜାମ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରିବା ଗୁଳି ବନ୍ଧୁକ ଯୋଗାଡ଼ କରିବା ସହଜ କଥା ନଥିଲା | ବର୍ତମାନ ବିମାନ ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ରେ ପହଞ୍ଚି ସାରିଥାଏ | ମାଲେ ର ଭୌଗଳିକ ଅବସ୍ଥିତି ଓ ବାୟୁ ର  ଗତି ବିପଦ ସଂକୁଳ ଘେରା |  ପବନ ଜୋ ବେଗରେ ବହୁଥାଏ ପାରାଚୁଟ ରେ ଅବତରଣ କଲେ, ପବନ ନେଇ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ସମୁଦ୍ର ରେ ପକେଇବ | ଯେଉଁମାନେ ପାରାଚୁଟ ଓଲ୍ହାଇଥାନ୍ତି ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ପାରାକମାଣ୍ଡୋ କୁହାଯାଏ | ସେମାନେ ମେରୁନ ରଙ୍ଗର କ୍ୟାପ(ବେରେ ) ପିନ୍ଧିଥାନ୍ତି | ହଁ, ସେମାନେ ଯଦି ପାରାଚୁଟ ରେ ଓଲ୍ହେଇବେ ସିଧା ଯାଇ ସମୁଦ୍ର ରେ ପଡିବେ ମିଶନ ବିଫଳ ହୋଇଯିବ | ତେଣୁ ବିମାନ କୁ ଯେମିତ ହେଲେ ହୁଲହୁଲ ବିମାନ ବନ୍ଦର ରେ ଅବତରଣ କରିବାକୁ ପଡିବ | ବିମାନ ବନ୍ଦର ଯେ ବିପଦ ସଂକୁଳ ନଥିବା ଏହା ଭାବିବା ବି ଭୁଲ | ଯଦି ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ ମାନେ ସାମ୍ନା ପଟୁ ଗୁଳି ବର୍ଷଣ କରିବେ ସେଠି ଅପରେସନ ଶେଷ | ଭାଗ୍ୟ ବଶତଃ ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ ମାନେ ବିମାନ ବନ୍ଦର କବଜା କରିନଥିଲେ | ସେମାଙ୍କ ଧାରଣା ଯେ ବିମାନ ବନ୍ଦରକୁ କିଏ କାହିଁକି ଆସିବ ଏତେ ଦୂରରୁ ? ସେମାନେ କେବେ ବି କଳ୍ପନା କରିନଥିଲେ କିଏ ବିମାନ ନେଇ ଆସିବ ବୋଲି | ସେମାନେ ସବୁ ଘାଟ, ବନ୍ଦର କୁ କବଜା କରି ରଖିଥିଲେ କିନ୍ତୁ ବିମାନ ବନ୍ଦରକୁ ଛାଡିଦେଇଥିଲେ |ତଥାପି ବିପଦ ଶଙ୍କୁଳ ଓ ପ୍ରତିକୂଳ ପରିସ୍ଥିତି ସହ ଗତି କରିବାକୁ ପଡିଥିଲା | ହୁଲହୁଲ ବିମାନ ବନ୍ଦରରେ ଅବତରଣ କରିବା ବି ଏକ ପ୍ରକାରର ବିପଦ ଶଙ୍କୁଳ ଥିଲା ଲ୍ୟଣ୍ଡିଙ୍ଗ ଲେନ ପୁରା ଅନ୍ଧକାର ଦେଖା ଯାଉଥିବା ସତ୍ୱେ ଖୁବ ସତର୍କତାର ସହ ପାଇଲଟଙ୍କୁ ଅବତରଣ କରେଇବାକୁ ପଡିଲା | ଯେଉଁ ବିମାନ ରେ ପାରାଟ୍ରୁପ ଆସିଥିଲେ ସେ ବିମାନ ନାଁ ଥିଲାIlyushin Il-76 | ତା ପରେ ପାରାଟ୍ରୁପ ଡଙ୍ଗା ସାହାଯ୍ୟରେ ମାଲେ ସହରରେ ପହଞ୍ଚି ଅପରେସନ ଆରମ୍ଭ କଲେ |ଘରକୁ ଘର ବୁଲି ତନ ତନ କରି ତନଖି କରାଗଲା | ଖୋଜି ଖୋଜି ମାଲେ ସହରରୁ ସବୁ ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ କୁ ସଫା କରାଗଲା | ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତିଙ୍କୁ ସୁରକ୍ଷିତ ଭାବେ ଉଦ୍ଧାର କରାଗଲା |   ଯଦିଓ କିଛି ସମୟ ଗୁଳି ଗୋଳା କିଛି ସମୟ ଚାଲିଥିଲା କିନ୍ତୁ ଭାରତୀୟ ସୈନ୍ୟ କିଏ ସହିଦ ହୋଇ ନଥିଲେ | କିନ୍ତୁ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ଗାୟୁମଙ୍କର କିଛି ସୁରକ୍ଷା କର୍ମୀ ସହିଦ ହୋଇଥିଲେ | କିଛି ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ ପାଖା ପାଖି ୨୭ କି ୨୮ ଜଣ ହେବେ ବୋଟ ଦ୍ୱାରା ଖସି ପଳେଇବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରୁଥିଲା ବେଳେ କିଛି ଗୁଳି ବୋଟ ରେ ବାଜି ଭାଙ୍ଗି ରୁଜି ଯାଇଥାଏ | ତଥାପି ସେମାନେ ଖୋଲା ସମୁଦ୍ର ମଧ୍ୟକୁ ପଳେଇ ଯିବାରେ ସକ୍ଷମ ହୋଇଥିଲେ | ସେମାନଙ୍କ ସହିତ ତାଙ୍କ ଲିଡର ଲୁତୁଫି ମଧ୍ୟ ସେ ବୋଟ ରେ ଥିଲା | ଭାରତୀୟ ସୈନ୍ୟଙ୍କୁ ଗୁରୁ ଦାଇତ୍ୱ ଦିଆଗଲା ଯେ ସେ ବୋଟ କୁ ଯେମିତ ହେଲେ ଧରିବା ପାଇଁ | ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ସମୁଦ୍ର ମଝିରେ ଖୋଜିବାରେ INS GODABARIଓ INS BETWA ନିୟୋଜିତ କରାଗଲା | ସେ ବୋଟ କୁ ଧରାଗଲା ଓ ଲୁତୁଫି ସହ ଅନ୍ୟ ୨୭ ମରସିନାରୀ ଙ୍କୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଧରାପଡ଼ିଲେ | ପ୍ରାୟ  ମିଲିଟାଣ୍ଟ କୁ ଜୀବିତ ଧାରାହୋଇଥିଲା |   ଏହି କାକଟସ ଅପେରସନ ର ନେତୃତ୍ୱ ନେଇଥିଲେ ବ୍ରିଗଡିଆର F C BULUSARA | ଦୁନିଆ ସାରା ଏ ସଫଳତା ପାଇଁ ଭାରତକୁ ବାଃ ବାଃ କରିଥିଲେ | ଏମିତି କି ସେତେବେଳେ ଆମେରିକା ସହ ଭାରତ ର ଭଲ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ନଥାଏ , ଆମେରିକା ମଧ୍ୟ ଖୁବ ପ୍ରଂଶସା କରିଥିଲା |   ଏହି ଅପେରସନ ର ନାମ  କାକଟସ ଦେବାର କାରଣ ଟା ହେଲା | ମାଳଦ୍ଵୀପ ରେ ବହୁଳ ମାତ୍ରାରେ ପ୍ରବାଳ ଦେଖିବାକୁ ମିଳେ | ଯାହାକି ନାଗଫେଣୀ ଭଳି ଦେଖିବାକୁ ଓ ସେଥିରେ ବି ସେମିତି କଣ୍ଟା ଥାଏ | ସେ ପ୍ରବାଳ ସବୁ ନାଗଫେଣୀ ପରି ଦେଖା ଯାଉଥିବାରୁ ନାଗଫେଣୀ ଗଛକୁ ଇଂରାଜୀ ରେ କାକଟସ କହନ୍ତି ସେଥି ପାଇଁ ସେ ଅପରେସନ ନାମ ଦିଆଯାଇଥିଲ| କାକଟସ |                 ଅଶୋକ କୁମାର ସେଠୀ               କଲ୍ୟାଣପୁର, ନୟାଗଡ                

How Often Do We Say - Thank You!
 Ritu Gulabani  
 14 August 2018  
Art

How often do we say thank you and really mean it?To God, to people who serve us or to mother nature...How often do we thank God for the eyes we open in the morning? For there are many who couldn't see the brightness of the sun today.How often do we thank God for the air we breathe? For there are many, who are putting a lot of efforts to breathe and there are many again, who just took their last breath.How often do we thank God for the people around us? For there are many who are alone and fighting depression.How often do we thank God for the home we live in? For there are many who have no roof.How often do we thank God for our job? For there are many educated unemployed.How often do we thank our maids, our help and other service providers? For there are many who are in dire need of help but have to manage all by themselves.We are busy complaining and comparing and forgoing happiness ourselves.Today it has been scientifically proven that expressing gratitude makes you a happier person.With this follows my third story "Faith" which was published in Dreamz Anthology last year. Although a fiction, it has been inspired by real life events.FaithAfter collecting their bags, Rishabh and Daman went to hire a taxi while Tania and Disha waited near the exit with luggage by their side. When the boys were approaching their girls, Rishabh could effortlessly notice the contrasting personalities of the two females standing a few steps away.Rishabh and Tania had been together since their first year while Disha and Daman, already in a relationship, had met the duo during their internship. Their night duties and a zest for clubs and night life had brought them together.Tania was soft, plump and fair skinned with hazel eyes, almost like the furry overcoat in her hands. With her chubby cheeks, dimply smile and a compassionate heart she had been the spirit of the hospital. Disha, on the other hand had a vivid sex appeal. She too, wore jegging with nude peep toes; her white translucent shirt with a tiny golden heart shaped pendant hanging just above the cleavage made her look sensual.Within an hour they were in their pre-booked private beach resort in Phuket. Tania had booked it after an intensive search for a quite beach resort within their budget for their weeklong holiday.The resort was truly a paradise for the couples. With their cottage doors and windows opening to the sea on one side and pool on the other, the couples were already thrilled.“The lunch is ready so please freshen up and join at the restaurant,” said the manager handing over the keys to their porter.“I really want to take out my clothes and swim,” said Disha, gaping at the Europeans enjoying in the pool bar.“Me too Honey! But let’s have our lunch first,” said Daman putting his arms around her waist while Disha’s eyes were on Rishabh who was looking around with Tania just a few steps ahead.The moment they stepped into the room, Tania kissed Rishabh, who was still brooding over Disha’s changing behavior. Rishabh also kissed her in reciprocation and then rushed to washroom.Tania took out her diary and started scribbling, with a gentle smile on her face.“What are you doing now? I guess we are on a vacation, right!” asked Rishabh, the moment he came out.“Ofcourse! We certainly are! You know, how much I have yearned for these holidays,” said Tania with a beam and got up with her diary folded in her right hand to kiss her beau.“This is my gratitude journal and before I forget, I want to write all those things, I am grateful for. I am just trying to remember the magic of the day till now”.“Magic!” Rishabh wondered.“Daddy’s permission for a trip with friends, riding an airplane which is a wonder in itself, a power nap refreshing me for the day, safe landing, a sunny day after cold foggy days of Delhi, a pre-nuptial honeymoon with the most handsome doc, a beautiful silent beach resort within our budget, an awesome cottage by the sea, all four of us together….in Phuket. I have already counted ten blessings, which are no less than magic for me,” said Tania with a smile and coiled to the writing desk behind to put down her diary.“Hmm! U know your attitude is what pulls me like a magnet to you. But everyone today, wants to have fun and so work on their goals to go for vacations,” said Rishabh.“Wrong! Not every girl is getting a permission from her parents, planes can crash any time, many can’t even see or experience the sun, there are many who can’t sleep properly where as I managed a great sleep in the plane, many love stories end up before they are born, many can’t afford even a budget resort forget the sea view or pool view,” said Tania asserting herself. “I am more grateful when I talk about it and you are also one of the manifestations for me.”Rishabh came from a small town of Uttarakhand and was living in a hostel.His extremely fair complexion behind the black beard and an athlete built up with ever shining inquisitive eyes had always made him stand out in the college group.Tania, on the other hand, had been a day-scholar. Her mom was very fond of Rishabh ever since Rishabh had saved Tania from an accident. Rishabh’s family was also under the magical spell of Tania although they met on rare occasions.Suddenly the phone bell rang.“Are you both ready?” asked Daman.“Oh yes! We will be out in a few more minutes,” replied Rishabh and kept the phone.While Tania changed, Rishabh found himself sandwiching between a nymph and a desirable seductress.Soon four of them were in the restaurant. They occupied a table near the portico with floral climbers till the square open roof tops. It was a breath taking view. The pool had umpteen Europeans swimming in it to tan their bodies. They were all basking under the sun and happy escaping the severe winters of their respective countries.  At the brim of the pool were the sculptures of mermaids, painted in pink, blue and golden, pouring water into the pool from the pitchers in their hands. Just behind the pool, they could only see the huge serene and clear blue and green sea. The beach in between was not visible from the partly open restaurant. Tania and Daman were enjoying every bit of the picturesque scenery while Disha creeped her chair just opposite to Rishabh.Rishabh, now felt trapped almost like a monkey with its fist in the trap which can’t come out unless he releases the bananas or the nuts inside. Disha’s oomph factor, quite visible in her red strappy dress with blood red lipstick and penetrating eyes were, no doubt pulling him.Suddenly, Daman clenched his hand onto the table with his eyes still stuck to the vast sea and said, “Guys I am going to buy some vodka and wine and enjoy the evening here inside the pool. What say? No sightseeing, no clubbing. Let’s celebrate here for tonight.” All the three immediately agreed with a “wow” and so after the lunch, Daman went out for some liquor shopping while Tania ran and jumped into the hammock on the beach.“I don’t want to tan my body. I am going to my room guys!” said Disha while Rishabh’s eyes silently chased Disha although he chose to relax on the wooden recliners at close quarters with Tania.Tania was basking under the sun and enjoying the gentle touch of sea breeze. She was thankful for her dream of the sea on one side and Rishabh on the other. Soon, she was asleep. Rishabh was waiting for this; he suddenly got up and sneaked to Disha’s room.Disha was relaxing right there on the bay window. Her smooth, saucy legs turned Rishabh on. He didn’t want to waste the time. He jumped right from the window.“I was waiting for you,” she said in a husky voice into her ears while Rishabh hushed her and kissed. The moment he was to open the zip of her dress, the door bell rang. Rishabh stealthily jumped out of the window.Can’t believe it! You were waiting for me….curtains closed, much wavy locks, sensuous foot rub? What a beautiful kick! Incredible Phuket!” shouted Daman throwing his bag.“Oh you and your gratitude journal! Looks like we’re on your gratitude trip!” said Rishabh irritatingly, the moment he entered the room.“Look who is talking! I looked out for you on the beach and when I didn’t find you, I came back,” said Tania with a shock in her eyes. “By the way, I was thanking God for our beautiful future!”“Which has not even set in!” Rishabh said spitefully.“Why?” Tania gets surprised. “We are already in our honeymoon. What else do you need to start? Come here and sit,” she flipped her pages without enquiring further.“See just six months back, I had thanked God for my dream trip to Thailand and to a private beach resort in Phuket. Isn’t it a dream come true?” she showed her diary to Rishabh with date.Rishabh read her journal and couldn’t believe his eyes. Tania was right and then she showed her a few of her dreams manifested in the past one year, her mother’s health, her brother’s dream job and her results.“Believe me! God has abundance for all of us. You just need to have faith,” said Tania with a smile.Rishabh gazed at her in awe. He was certainly learning more about Tania, huddled over her dairy, in her denim shorts, red puff sleeved top and long straight tresses, she was definitely a fusion. Her thoughts on couple’s compatibility before marriage appeared strange in front of her deep faith like a good old granny.“Her aura always touches my soul. How can I ignore such a beautiful personality, inside out?” said Rishabh to himself.In the evening four of them sat together in the pool bar and enjoyed the cocktails, mock tails, pizza and swimming too. Rishabh tried to ignore the seductress in the string bikini, revealing her petite body.“Daman my back is burning. Can you please check?” said Disha with her eyes again on Rishabh.“There’s nothing honey. Let me rub some ice,” replied Daman and picked an ice cube to rub at her smooth dripping bony back. “You are tantalizing me!” he said in a low voice.“Let me enjoy the weather,” said Tania and swam towards the other end of the pool which meandered till the corner of the vast resort. Rishabh followed Tania.After the Christmas and New Year bash filled with music, dance, drum, wine, beer, fun, food and frolic they were all ready to leave Phuket. Rishabh still ….a pendulum.Their return tickets were booked from Bangkok. The taxi was booked and they happily bid Phuket a goodbye. As they drove their way, the darkness slowly covered the blue and orange sky and the stars slowly took over their positions, the four travelers were enjoying the music.Onthe Phuket- Bangkok Highway near Suratthani, the driver requested them to put some holy chants in his broken english.“Why?” asked Tania.“Madaame, this is accident zone and pirits….you know gosts…. stop caar causing accidents. I am Buddhist, I want to put …chanting,” replied the cab driver.“Are you mad!” giggled Rishabh“Don’t make fun!” said Tania pinching his arm.“Let the music run. We are doctors and don’t believe in ghosts,” said Rishabh reproachfully.“I don’t understand why do you like this metal?” saidTania in a teasing tone. “Let him put chanting for some time.”The moment Rishabh turned to reply; the taxi took a blind turn in order to save a creature crossing over and toppled upside down.Unable to open the doors and windows, they all shouted but in vain. The breathlessness suddenly increased. The three doctors tried their best while Tania prayed for help and imagined that help had arrived, thanking God for the same, repeatedly deep inside her heart.Driver and Disha had already fainted. Daman and Rishabh had also started losing hope when two men on a bike crossed the overturned car. They stopped and drooped to peep inside.Tania gesticulated forrescue.None of them could believe that they had survived a fatal accident. They thanked the good Samaritans who left almost like a bubble. While Tania and Rishabh brought Disha and driver back to their senses, Daman checked the car. The magic was still in the air or the angelic touch, the car turned on.Daman drove the car now with driver by his side; Rishabh took his window seat with Tania by her side. But this time, holding each other’s hand firmly with faith multiplied. The near death experience had turned everyone grateful for their magical retrieval.“Thank You Tania!” Rishabh mumbled in the ears of his lady of faith and felt fleshed out with love and faith. 

MOTHER-SON BOND
 Preeti Tal  
 19 August 2018  

Mother-son bond

Warrior's Sacrifice
 Sowmiya Anbalagan  
 26 August 2018  
Art

You might heed the news line likeWars with our neighbours at borderContinuous operations by army in India-Pakistan BorderDemise of a soldierEach item is one among the news for us.But,the very fact will threaten the dependents of those who were involved in war.Each soldier is replaceable for their official wok.But,Don’t they know they are irreplaceable for the dependents? We as a human being have a tendency not to see the intangibles.You might not know the support of your parents till they no longer existYou might also don’t aware the financial support given by the current job until you are firedYou might also don’t aware of the learning your current job given, until you use it in one of circumstances which many don’t knowThe list goes on.Similar to that,sacrifices made by the soldiers will not be boastable until it no longer exists.of course there are cons among the soldiers.Just be honest with you and answer it,Are you a pure good person? Just imagine what sort of agony will happen if soldiers went on a strike for the suffering they are undergoingThey don’t have the fundamental rights which you are exercising.They don’t have the luxurious life which you are enjoyingThey don’t eat the tastiest food you are eating during critical timesThey have to fight even though they are wounded to defend youList of sacrifices goes on.If you faced any such situations mentioned below,you might realise that person is GODSomeway you are being late to your home ‘cause of work.you are in the bus on the way to your home.Your stop has arrived.When you stepped out and see the street.No one is there.You can see some group of person who seems to be intoxicated around the street corner.Even Though your hostel seems to closer in day time,you are thinking it is so longer now.After overcoming your fear with courage,you are walking very fast.But,you are feeling your heartbeat is beating at a faster rate than you think,when you saw someone is stalking you.You seems to be murmuring something.When it was focussed little bit,it seems to be a prayer to GOD to save you from this risk.Suddenly you are feeling relaxed by hearing the siren of the police jeep.You felt relaxed.but,yet you are feeling insecure, police also might harass you.You felt more relaxed when the person stalking you moved out of your way by hearing sirens.You need BSF to maintain the integrity of state at Indo-Pak borderYou need police at local to maintain the law and orderYou need the NDRF to rescue you during disasterYou need ITBP to maintain the integrity of state at Indo-China borderYou need navy officers to patrol at sea to avoid the intrusion of enemiesTheir  role to protect us is irreplaceable.You cannot do anything for them for the sacrifice done by them to protect us.All you can do , being pride about having someone to shed the blood to defend you.A warm salute to all the soldiers in their different faces with common goal to defend us.Jai Hind!!!

Cinema,mon amour
 Uday Joshi  
 23 September 2018  
Art

Cinema: the greatest hypnotizer

Grateful to what you have,Greatness resides!!!
 Sowmiya Anbalagan  
 24 September 2018  

Being Grateful

E N I G M A T I C K A R M A
 Krishna Pondichery  
 13 October 2018  
Art

Humanity is subjected tobirths and re- births according to the deeds commitedIn one’s consecutive lives. Only the enlightened souls followed the principles ofDharma(righteousness) and ultimately attained moksha (spiritual liberation).During the periodic transitory births, the humanity undergoes  untold misery,difficulties at one handand prosperity, happyness at other hand due to the goodand bad deeds.As human beings, we  all have certain limitations of comprehensionpertaining to the realities of life.To guide us from darkness to light and to lead usthe right path, the great enlightened sages,saints,and many spiritual heads ofdifferent religious faiths appeared on the terrestrial sphere from time immemorial.Ever since evolution of life, entire mankind  is in utter dilemma not knowing thegenuine cause for the sufferings  depite of leading humble,pious and noble life.Whereas the unwise and wicked  persons enjoy all the previleges and comfortswhich made  humanityto ponder over the concept and the perspective of karma.Let us all assume and aspire , if all the Gods and Godesses takes unanimous decisionand use their ingenuityin amending the concept of karma, it certainely clears humandilemma.The bad deeds perpitrated in the previous birth should not be carried forwardinstead,make to undergo punishment in the present birth itself to inculcate dicipline andfear consciousness inthe minds of the people before commiting such heinous acts.Most ofthe humanity do believeand aware of the cause and effects of karma. As rightly defined insansrit I,e.”ayumcha vithamcha karmacha vidhya nithanamevacha pachaithanihisajyantho garbasthaiva dhehinam.”means when  life gets seeded in moter’s womb, theLife,death.education,deeds everything is predetermined and nothing can be changed.But still people resort to temples and other holy places praying different deity forprotection and prevention from sufferings as, not knowing what deeds have beencommited in previous birth. It is like making new born baby to undergo and suffer multiplehealth complications, and if the divinity says,”it is due to the previous karma, how cana tender  new born baby can redeem her unknown deeds commited in previous birth”.Let us also assume and prevail upon Almighty to get rid off the cycles of births and deaths.Aadhishankaracharya had written following verse in sansrit as”punarapi jananam punarapi maranam, punarapi janane jathare shayanamehasamsaare bahu dhusthaarekrupaya paare pahi muraare.”Means, this samsaara process, the cycles of births and deaths is very tough. Takingbirth from mother’s womb,facing death and again birth again death, oh Murarihave mercy on us and give us the spiritual liberation based on the merits we accumulatein the present birth itself.By Pondichery Krishna.

E N I G M A T I C K A R M A
 Krishna Pondichery  
 15 October 2018  
Art

                                E N I G M A T I C     K A R M AHumanity is subjected to births and re- births according to the deeds committedIn  one’s consecutive lives. Only the enlightened souls followed the principles ofDharma(righteousness) and ultimately attained moksha (spiritual liberation).During the periodic transitory births, the humanity undergoes  untold misery,difficulties at one hand and prosperity, happiness at other hand due to the goodand bad deeds.As human beings, we  all have certain limitations of comprehensionpertaining to the realities of life.To guide us from darkness to light and to lead usthe right path, the great enlightened sages,saints,and many spiritual heads ofdifferent religious faiths appeared on the terrestrial sphere from time immemorial.Ever since evolution of life, entire mankind  is in utter dilemma not knowing thegenuine cause for the sufferings  despite of leading humble,pious and noble life.Whereas the unwise and wicked  persons enjoy all the privileges and comfortswhich made  humanity to ponder over the concept and the perspective of karma.Let us all assume and aspire , if all the Gods and Goddesses takes unanimous decisionand use their ingenuity in amending the concept of karma, it certainly clears humandilemma.The bad deeds perpetrated in the previous birth should not be carried forwardinstead,make to undergo punishment in the present birth itself to inculcate discipline andfear consciousness in the minds of the people before committing such heinous acts.Most ofthe humanity do believe and aware of the cause and effects of karma. As rightly defined insanskrit I,e.”ayumcha vithamcha karmacha vidhya nithanamevacha pachaithanihisajyantho garbasthaiva dhehinam.”means when  life gets seeded in mother’s womb, theLife,death.education,deeds everything is predetermined and nothing can be changed.But still people resort to temples and other holy places praying different deity forprotection and prevention from sufferings as, not knowing what deeds have beencommitted in previous birth. It is like making new born baby to undergo and suffer multiplehealth complications, and if the divinity says,”it is due to the previous karma, how cana tender  new born baby can redeem her unknown deeds committed in previous birth”.Let us also assume and prevail upon Almighty to get rid off the cycles of births and deaths.Aadhishankaracharya had written following verse in sanskrit as”punarapi jananam punarapi maranam, punarapi janane jathare shayanamehasamsaare bahu dhusthaarekrupaya paare pahi muraare.”Means, this samsaara process, the cycles of births and deaths is very tough. Takingbirth from mother’s womb,facing death and again birth again death, oh Murarihave mercy on us and give us the spiritual liberation based on the merits we accumulatein the present birth itself.By Pondichery Krishna.

LEARNING THINGS, a good quote
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 15 November 2018  

One should learn things at all times.

Heart Speaks
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 15 November 2018  

Heart Speaks to another Heart. Its True.

BURDEN ON HEART
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 15 November 2018  

Burden on Heart is always there for everybody.

EYE SIGHT
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 15 November 2018  

Burden on Heart is good

THINGS GO DIFFERENT
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 15 November 2018  

Things go different is a good quote

GODLY HUMAN LOVE
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 15 November 2018  

A good Quote by itself.

PLEASANTNESS
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 17 November 2018  

PLEASANTNESS

MAN PROPOSES AND THE GOD DISPOSES.
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 18 November 2018  

MAN PROPOSES AND THE GOD DISPOSES.

OPTIMISIM AND PESSIMISM
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 18 November 2018  

OPTIMISM AND PESSIMISM

THE SOUL AND THE HEART LOVE
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 18 November 2018  

THE SOUL AND THE HEART LOVE

PANCHAKALYANI CHARIOT
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 18 November 2018  

PANCHAKALYANI CHARIOT

Reality in Mythology
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

Myths are some historical fictional stories which provide us apparently unreal though unexplored assumptions. They provide us many truths but mostly they are overshadowed by its unreal fantasies. So we never try to understand the inner meaning of the Mythology blaming its misleading approach to Knowledge and Truth. It first influence an individual by its seductive charm and gradually to the group which he belongs and becomes part of religion. Myths often contribute heavily to our perceptions of how the world works. We may not see the incidents what is written in Mythology but always felt a great mysterious  presence of reality in those divine or demonic deeds as in our lives. Myths emphasize the invisible, yet they also hint that mythic reality strongly influences everyday human life.Myth appears itself as simple stories but corresponds with our life, psychology, moral codes, Philosophy and Truth. They reveal the power of love, the violence of men, the mystery of death, relations between God and Human, and give us the answers of many Great questions but Different myth tackles these great questions in very distinctive ways.In case of analyzing Myth, we need to have courage to question belief and reality. Now the question comes how belief works? In reality mostly belief doesn’t base on Logic but some authoritative advice which people believe unconsciously, in other way Fact is provable. You dont need any faith to believe a fact. But the dynamic process of telling, listening, and reflection that continually shapes and reshapes people's beliefs about the unseen powers and forces at work in their daily lives.Mythic traditions are not simply a thing of the past but present as well . The primary sources assigned for this course, moreover, offer a glimpse of other culture's ancient stories as they not only survive, but also transform and grow in the modern period. Over thousand years ago myth was the only way to give people knowledge about the world and life but it has changed its presentation through time. That we need to understand .in modern age we discovered science to reveal the knowledge of physical things on earth. Myth did same thousand years ago. The truth is one but shown in different way.We sometime think that reality is only based on the subject we believe. And what all people say are wrong. But reality is too complex to be grasped by means of any one method of analysis. Reality is the combination of many truths concurrently. For them, stories about mythic worlds were in an important sense more real than accounts of observable facts. Yet they also pointed out hidden connections between invisible realities and the ordinary people, places, things and events that they and their audiences daily experienced. But only true visionaries can see that invisible reality exist beyond it. Myth can instruct by going beyond literal truth. Mythic storytelling also continues to evolve in efforts to explore the spiritual dimension often hidden by ordinary perception.  Myth gives us many times false massages but only to disguise the truth. Some Christians may say that, it is the Post modern Dilemma where we question Eternal being. But I believe we have right to question as we have freedom to have free will.Such stories often convey important moral lessons, and bring to light important yet otherwise abstract psychological issues and moral dilemmas. The superhero and fantasy science fiction stories enjoyed by older children as well as adults explore more complex notions such as destiny and the vastness of time, highlighting the subtleties of trying to do the right thing in a complex world. Even Legends in Mythology  do usually tell of such people interacting with unseen beings forces; the heroes in legends thus often serve as models for the way anyone might themselves interact with the mysterious aspects of their daily life experience. It symbolically depicts what is invisible to most.which only visionaries can see.

On Homosexuality
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

It doesn't matter if its legal or not , Homosexualiy will always be an issue to any culture.Yes,it took hundreds of years to be legal in some places, but its very uncertain that how long it will take people to understand their feelings and emotions ,and stop seeing them as a threat to any cultural values. People get scared if a homo stands in the vicinity, what if you get harrased somehow by him or her,or whould he or she destroy your social image.There are a lots of doubtful questions come into your mind but its not logical. Think you are heterosexual, do you like or love every opposite gender you see.if you do then you are mentaly retarded, if not then your taste of like or dislike depends on some criteria, which you might be aware of or might not.So A homo also find someone as per his criteria, it won't be everyone.But well there is a chance it could be you ,So if you deny then would that homo force you,can you force somebody to love you.You can't then why you can't befriend a homo?.We are actually insulting them giving a different category "Homo" but do they ever tease us calling Hetero.Why they can't do the same because we are more in numbers than them ,we are on the right path,maintaining the cycle of life,but they are an abomination breaking the cycle and a threat to the existence of human kind.Its true but think from perspective of your life,do you love a woman because you got a Nobel job to maintain life on earth or its just about your satisfaction and security. So just like us they also strive for their own and there is no wrong in it.This is how their body is made and if God is the creator and every creation is beautiful in its way then they are also beautiful and they are rare.There is no shame being a Homo or befriending a homo.They are different and less that doesnt mean we can dominate them.And if you have too much blind faith in scriptures then let me tell you what teaches us what is right and what is wrong,Its Life ,your experience on those actions you taken make you realize what's right in this world and you fight for it.They fought for their rights because its their truth which they protected from our kind.Even who gives you right to judge someone on basis of their sexual orientation. it's their personal matter.If sugar taste bitter for some people , you can't blame them being wrong .For you its sweet for them its bitter,no judgments should pass on personal experience. You can never prove it.So please treat them with equality.So many writers,poets and scientists were born a homo and they blessed us with their creativity.But they also experienced very hard time cause society can't accept them. May be there were more brigher minds but they are not part of history,they names are lost ,grounded in this grey soil.But its modern age,and things need to be changed.

Innocence Vs Ignorance
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

What is innocence? It is commonly said that children are innocent cause they are ignorant about evil deeds,they are not experienced in this world.So if we go with the people, it is commonly observed that only ignorance can give birth of innocence but it is not right at all.Ignorance means lack of knowledge and innocence means not to do any wrongdoing, or to commit any crime deliberately or not.A wise experienced person can be innocent if he avoid doing any harm to society and his soul.God is not ignorant but we call him innocent. The fact is when we get full face of knowledge including both bad and good.We can't keep ourselves away from doing evil,the very moment we lose innocence. William Blake said if we retain our spiritual resilience with joy we can keep the innocence as long as we live on earth.And we need to learn how to make ourselves believe In goodness and use our ethics to cope with experiences.ignorant people can not be innocent too cause may be the person doesn't know how to help but very knows how to betray.So the two terms are orthogonal. Innocence is the Purity of Soul.there are something that you need to keep in mind,if a person is guilty of something but he doesn't know what he had done,in that case he should be called innocent and here his ignorance lead him of being innocent. The judgement is very subjective here.In innocence you are free from sin whereas ignorance is sin.innocence can be both state and choice but ignorance is mostly based on choice. Knowledge is medicine for ignorance and innocence works as a shield for the side effects of Knowledge.

God Exists
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

Yes,GOD Exist.Its hard to believe the existence of God cause we can't see him, we can't feel him through our senses, he doesn't exist in the dimension we exist.as "Seeing Is Believing" there is no way to find God without Logic. Some people may not be agree with this, but as a man of faith I can believe God in Mind and Soul but I can never say or prove by anything that he exists for which you can tell me a hypocrite but if I force you to believe in something that I can't give any reasonable proof,that's what I call hypocrisy. So how can you make your brain believe in Him? Because Brain needs Logic, logic is something that we can't deny as it is the way of getting universal Truth As God has gifted us with reasoning Power  . Now come to the point. We know that through Evolution we are becoming more advanced and intellectual as well. Now think How perfect our life is. And how important is the creation of life.We all know the facts which is revealed by Science, some events perfectly sequenced By Nature, which made the impossible possible,the existence of life.but can you believe it's the thing to be done by random co-incidents? Imagine you are holding 5 stones  and you want to make  good shape with that,now if you throw it would those be in exact same position where you wanted ,I don't think so, if you don't try to make anything perfect, you can never achieve perfection. As based on this Logic there should be something that organized the events, that shaped our Body, giving us supports to keep our life goes on.but the word God made us feel a human figure in our imagination, that's wrong. God is the power who shows his capability through Nature, the omnipotent invisible Power. Some Philosophers say that Nature is God, But Nature is a Visible thing, if follows some rules ,some  instructions to sustain life,to keep balance,to keep the order and chaos.There should be something that works sitting behind of it.

The Joy of Writing
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

The Joy of WritingWriting has always been a noble profession,for writing it brings fame,money,respect,popularity and power ,everything they want but only a true writer knows what is the meaning of writing,the actual joy of writing. Writing is an adventure of life where we drive here and there in our thoughtful realistic imagination.we make our own rules ,we become free like birds,where we make friends,make love.its a free life with ultimate freedom to write our own fate as we wish with bare fingers,to show the exact reality of this world behind false promises.its those painting of letters on blank white pages where we paint their laughter,tears,weariness,some blushing pink cheeks.where we creat our charecters through our visions,where there is no limit of unreal fantasies,where we share all untold secrets of life,truth of life,in a faith of our own truth,philosophy of life,the way we see the world.writing is the quickest way to share our thoughts,ideas,which inspires enough young minds,those piles must be hard to build future on it.For me It makes me just happy,Sometime writing gives our mind ease when we feel desolete like a lone plant in a desert and turn our silence to a Beautiful journey,it's the only way to connect with nature or this real world as we a good writer needs to feel every minute,everything he sees,every single tune he listen,every change in weather he feels,every scents and odours he smells,instead of some people blame us calling Escapist but we want to feel the world exactly how it should be,how God created it ,we never adapt any false doctrine of society, which differs from time to time.This could be a Fiction but i feel it more real than the real world itself.But the sole purpose of writing is not only living in a dreamlike state with unlimited joy rather its best use is in rectifying our minds,society by forcing us to see what's wrong with us.

Relationship
 Pallabi Das  
 9 February 2019  
Art

Surrounding is a key factor in everyone. In my surrounding everywhere marriage is going on.When it comes to my marriage, I'm afraid of marriage and started thinking about lots of things.I'm very much clear about my choices and my family choices but still, I'm in dilemma to get marry andmake a new family.I did some research for that.I found some answers from my heart and some from observing my family & friends and some from media.I asked myself some questions so many times- what is marriage, what is good for me,love marriage or arrange marriage and how I know I got the right person, etc?Different people define it in different ways. Not even sociologists are able to agree on a single meaning.According to me, love is God gifted, it's doesn't matter you got love marriage or arrange marriage,in every marriage life love is essential. It does not matter, you love someonebefore or after marriage, the fact is how much you love him/her, how much you sharing and caring.Marriage and family are key structures in most societies.I am going to share some of the important things to make a healthy marriage  -1.TrustJohn Gottman, one of the nation's foremost  researchers of marriages and families, says that "trust is essential to healthy relationships and healthy communities."If you have strong trust then your relationship is healthy nothing will harm your relationship.2.TogethernessSometimes you do what you like, and other times you do...what the other person likes.Maybe people will understand this is a compromise but it's actually the color of love.You spend time together doing things you both enjoy.Whether that's hiking, food tasting,  watching movies or listening to any song, or even working together.If one spouse is passionate about writing and reading then the other person should make time to read and give some tips to improve.3.Time ApartSometimes, giving space for each other is necessary.It is a boring life to spend 24 / 7 together and can't have separate interests and hobbies.you both understand, and respect, that you need time apart doing what you want to do.4. Attentiveness for each otherEven if u get the best chance for going somewhere or your favorite movie ticket,if your partner is not feeling well or he/she has some important work to do thendon't force.understanding each other's situation is the best part of your relationship.5.SharingSharing small things also gives more pleasure.If your situation is bad, don't hide it,since they will be there to comfort you and help you figure out ways to move on from this bad situation.6. Change OvernightDon't expect each other to change overnight.If your spouse is fat or thin or any bad habits they have then that won't make you feel ashamed or even expect you to change overnight.Make them understand that change is a process, and I will support you along the way.7. Do FightsDo some productive fights with him/her.This means listening to each other, understanding and respecting each other's viewpoints,and finding common ground so that you can strengthen your marriage.8. Value and GoalsShare each other's values and goals.I think it would be boring if a couple had the exact interests or personalities.so respect each other's interest and personality.Don't expect the same personality as yours.Let your spouse know how much you are proud of him/her. Celebrate his/her smallachievements.9. Helping each otherHelp each other to become more successful and to maintain a productive work-life balance. I saw in my family, a spouse is also your biggest strength in helping you achieve your goals and will do whatever they can, to help you overcome obstacles blocking your path to success in work and life. And they're genuinely excited when you succeed.10.Laugh“Against the assault of laughter, nothing can stand.” – Mark Twain.Make your marriage fun and happy. Tell some words which make your spouse cheer up.When life is stressful this the best way to cheer up.11. ListenListen to him/her rather talking more (vise versa).Your spouse needs the gift of your time and attention.When you listen generously, your spouse will feel secure in coming to you with their concerns, hopes, and fears.Once you’ve identified what your spouse is feeling—whether it’s anger, sadness, frustration,anxiety, or excitement—you can adjust your responses based on their emotional state.When our emotions go into a tailspin, it can be difficult to keep communication healthy.One way to build intimacy in your relationship is by sharing your thoughts and feelingswith each other and then responding to those disclosures in a way that makes you both feel good.12.Seek KnowledgeSeek knowledge from each other.You may don't have the same knowledge.The right person is someone who is interested in learning and growing intellectually by constantly seeking knowledge.13. Ask for helpNever hesitate to ask for help.Asking for help is not your weakness.When you ask your spouse for advice or help you're respecting and admitting the fact that they have more experience or skills in an area that you're not that familiar with.14.Financial goalsYou share the same financial goals.Even the greatest of relationship can end in a break up due to financial differences and concerns.You should both be on the same page when it comes to your financial goals, such as how much moneyyou need to live a happy and stress-free life and how you're going to save for retirement.Strong couples create and share budgets, as well as generate financial challenges for themselvesin order to put their finances in order.15.Physical AffectionThe ways in which we can express physical affection vary and more research is needed.Physical affection is related to lower blood pressure & releases feel-good hormones.One of the reasons why hugging, holding hands, and touching feel good to us is that these behaviors elevate our level of oxytocin, a hormone that reduces pain and causes a calming sensation.How important is physical intimacy in a relationship and what does it really mean?It’s an expression of love.Being physically intimate means more than simply heading to the bedroom with your spouse.Physical intimacy can range from eye-contact, holding hands, cuddling, and of course, sex.Physical intimacy involves a deep emotional connection.Having a deep connection to your spouse on this level helps build trust, boosts morale, and has many health benefits.

List of Top 5 Hidden Charm of Uttarakhand You Never Know Before
 Twinkle Garg  
 21 February 2019  

01. LansdowneSet down among the Garhwal Hills of Uttarakhand, Lansdowne is a charming little hill community that few vacationers understand of. Off the ruined tourist route, Lansdowne is an untouched, immaculate community, miles away from the hustle and bustle of the city. Positioned at 5670 feet over sea level, Lansdowne is extra famously known for being home to the Garhwal Rifle regiment of the Indian Military. This hill station is neither commercialized neither heavily urbanized, making it the excellent vacation for any person seeking to take a break amidst peace and seclusion.Best Time to Go:Throughout the year02. MunsiyariA tiny village with a mind-blowing panorama of snow-covered Himalayan Array; Munsiyari is located in the Pithoragarh District. Using grandeurs of nature’s beauty in their most fascinating kind, this location is popular for it’s some highly daring and nerve trashing traveling trails.Best Time to Go: April to June, October to November Month03. ChampawatA gripping journey of self-exploration and difficult terrain, Champawat is not your common resort. You'll be pushed to your physical as well as psychological limitations, since this location gives you a lot to discover, without having to manage any type of over-intrusive as well as cash swallowing guides around.Best Time to Go: October to June04. DharchulaA remote community of Uttaranchal, Darchula is a place with lots of scenic charm. Bounded by the Kumaon Area's hills and also high peaks and glaciers of Panchchuli range on the west, this town pushes the method to a really well-known expedition of India namely Kailash Mansarovar.Best Time to Go: May to June, September to December05. ChamoliSitting deftly in the lap of nature, Chamoli typically referred to as the 'House of God' has a strong bond with the spirituality and amazing tales.Best Time to Go: November to March, July to AugustSo these are the 5 places you should definitely look out for if you plan to go on tours to uttarakhand.

Too Curious Flower
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 February 2019  
Art

Too curious flowerwatching us pass,met death . . .Our hungry donkeyLike flower when our being blooms, we becomes watcher, ego dies and we live in this world without losing individuality.Individuality means your uniqueness — not compared with anybody else. Your incomparable uniqueness: that is individuality. Individuality is beautiful; that's how God has made you — as an individual.Ego is comparison. Ego is your invention. God has not given you any ego; he has certainly given you an individuality.Ego is comparison: you think yourself more intelligent than the other, you think yourself more superior than the other — or inferior. You think yourself more beautiful than the other. Then you are bringing ego in: the moment you compare yourself with somebody, the conclusion that comes out of the comparison is ego.If you stop comparing then you are there — tremendously beautiful and unique. All superiority or inferiority, all anxiety of where I am, where I stand, who is above me and who is below me, are ego problems. The superior person suffers, the inferior suffers; both suffer — because even the superior most cannot have a state where he can be satisfied.Don't compare, there is no need. Comparison is one of the greatest calamities that has fallen on humanity. You are perfect as you are. Love yourself, respect yourself. If you are not going to respect yourself, who is going to respect you. If you are not going to love yourself, who is going to love you? Love yourself, respect yourself — and a person who respects himself never compares. Comparison is a disrespect.To be an egoist is to be very disrespectful towards yourself. To be an individual is perfectly good, but to be egoistic is disrespectful.

StoryMirror in conversation with author Priya Singh
 Pooja Sen  
 7 March 2019  
Art

Q:Please give details about your initial education and forming years of life. • I have always been the travel kid. So, my education has always been for like three or four years at some place and other three or four years at other places. I spent my nursery education till 4th grade in my village in U.P. after that I started my 5th grade from Kanpur and studied there till 7th grade and then I moved to Ballia and studied there from 8th grade to 10th. then again, I moved here in Odisha and currently doing my (10+2) in Bhubaneswar. This is my second year. Examination have been started, today was my first exam. Hope everything goes well. Q: How did you get interested in literature? What inspired you to write?   *  I don't know exactly what inspired me to start writing. At that time when I was in Kanpur, I was in 7th grade, a kid’s magazine named "KIDZ HERALD" used to get published. In that magazine a column would contain the written works of kids when I saw that column, I too wanted to publish but I didn't have any written poem or anything of that type. So I, at that time developed a feeling to write. I would copy along the lines of poems given in my books and try to write a poem or write whatever I used to watch on the television, though I never published one in any magazine. I just used to write from then on. It was in the previous year that is 2018 when I started writing on your site.Q: What difficulties did you have to face with respect to literary work? • Scary thoughts, they sometimes make me question that if the course of writing I am considering is good for me or not. Due to this most my stories are still left incomplete. whenever I start writing anything, I get thoughts like will people love my writing? will they like it? would people hate me? I write worst. I can’t write well and many other negative thoughts like this which sometimes makes me stop writing.Q: What is your view about the present-day literary work?  *  I think the present literary work covers a wide aspects within it because today we can write about politics or religions and put our opinions freely without having to suffer through any punishment. years ago writing was censured by religion branches like church or the king and if books were found against them, they used to punish the writer or sent them to exile. but now we are free to write our opinions in our book. the book " Accidental Prime Minister” is a great example.Q: Do you think that the emergence of digital and social media has given a new opportunity to creative writers? • Yes I do think that emergence of social media has given us writers a new opportunity as  before, we used to write at home and we only  had options to publish our work in Magazines or go to publisher which needed a lot of paperwork. But now it's different, we with the help of free writing  social sites, we can easily just open the app and write whatever we want and also be secured of our literary work to be not stolen by anyone. Also we can get a huge number of readers and their reviews. Q: Please tell us something about your literary work. *  I mostly write poems  in free style cause you know I am very week at following rules. Right now I am also  trying my hands out at Haiku and flash fiction.          Also I am interested in science fiction and was currently writing one, but due to my exams I have taken a total break from literature as a whole.Q: What was your first literary work and how was it published? •  As I have already told before I first started writing what I saw on Television. Like If I used to watch a movie, I used to write it in paper whatever I saw.  So, my first literary work was, I wrote a T. V.  serial which I daily used to watch, and I never published it cause you know copyrights. If you are Talking about first literary work to get published, the it is one of my poem in your Anthology book. Q: How many ways literature can contribute to society in future?• Literature can have a very powerful impact on people reading it in many ways. It can help fight social issues and bring social Change worldwide not only in future but also in present too. we all know that " A pen is mightier than sword".Q: Where do you see yourself after 5 years in the literary world?• I want too see myself in the category of Best seller writers. Hope God listens to my wish and I keep doing my  hard work.Q: What ways would you suggest to build a community for poets?•  According to me the ways to build community for poets are:-     1. Keeping it local:-Some of the communities which are tightly knit is not just because they share each other's opinion or respect each other ideas or the forms of writing but also because  they know each other by face. I think it will be better to form local poet group from a region where they meet each  once in a week.   2. This is very important point mostly I have seen communities focuses on a particular prose or a form of writing. In such a big community you can't expect everyone to write in same form or style. There are many forms like flash fiction, Haiku ,Tanka etc....Q: What message would you like to give to aspiring new writers? • on the basis of of my writing experience. I have always got the fears like will people read my work? Will people like my work? Or thoughts like I write worst (as I already mentioned above) haunts me and makes me hopeless and search for inspiration here and there. So in this regard I want to say look for inspiration inside you. The best inspiration is the self-inspiration. Don’t let these fears hinder your path of writing and if they ever come and haunt just tell them "I know I write best and of course people will read and love my writings." Shoo away your fears, scold them and get to writing.Q: How was your experience of writing on StoryMirror? • Story mirror has been a great platform to support me in this writing job.  Before joining this site I used to write once in week and sometimes weeks ended and I don't used to write don't  get time to write but  then I joined story mirror's 52 weeks  writing challenge, which inspired me to write every weekday and it made me into habit of writing but as of now I am mostly inactive because of my exams, once  they finish I will be back. And I will appreciate and also look for competitions like 30 days writing challenge on this platform which will inspire writers like me to get into the habit of writing daily.Q: Would you like to say something about StoryMirror? • All and all I had a great experience of writing here on this platform. I really appreciate the covers you edit and design and all the hard work you do to keep supporting writers like us to write more and more. I will always be great full to the StoryMirror and it's team to build a writer, an improved writer in me. Here is a link a  to read my content https://storymirror.com/profile/57wiybay/priya-singh/stories

StoryMirror in conversation with author Priya Singh
 StoryMirror Feed  
 7 March 2019  
Art

Q:Please give details about your initial education and forming years of life. • I have always been the travel kid. So, my education has always been for like three or four years at some place and other three or four years at other places. I spent my nursery education till 4th grade in my village in U.P. after that I started my 5th grade from Kanpur and studied there till 7th grade and then I moved to Ballia and studied there from 8th grade to 10th. then again, I moved here in Odisha and currently doing my (10+2) in Bhubaneswar. This is my second year. Examination have been started, today was my first exam. Hope everything goes well. Q: How did you get interested in literature? What inspired you to write?   *  I don't know exactly what inspired me to start writing. At that time when I was in Kanpur, I was in 7th grade, a kid’s magazine named "KIDZ HERALD" used to get published. In that magazine a column would contain the written works of kids when I saw that column, I too wanted to publish but I didn't have any written poem or anything of that type. So I, at that time developed a feeling to write. I would copy along the lines of poems given in my books and try to write a poem or write whatever I used to watch on the television, though I never published one in any magazine. I just used to write from then on. It was in the previous year that is 2018 when I started writing on your site.Q: What difficulties did you have to face with respect to literary work? • Scary thoughts, they sometimes make me question that if the course of writing I am considering is good for me or not. Due to this most my stories are still left incomplete. whenever I start writing anything, I get thoughts like will people love my writing? will they like it? would people hate me? I write worst. I can’t write well and many other negative thoughts like this which sometimes makes me stop writing.Q: What is your view about the present-day literary work?  *  I think the present literary work covers a wide aspects within it because today we can write about politics or religions and put our opinions freely without having to suffer through any punishment. years ago writing was censured by religion branches like church or the king and if books were found against them, they used to punish the writer or sent them to exile. but now we are free to write our opinions in our book. the book " Accidental Prime Minister” is a great example.Q: Do you think that the emergence of digital and social media has given a new opportunity to creative writers? • Yes I do think that emergence of social media has given us writers a new opportunity as  before, we used to write at home and we only  had options to publish our work in Magazines or go to publisher which needed a lot of paperwork. But now it's different, we with the help of free writing  social sites, we can easily just open the app and write whatever we want and also be secured of our literary work to be not stolen by anyone. Also we can get a huge number of readers and their reviews. Q: Please tell us something about your literary work. *  I mostly write poems  in free style cause you know I am very week at following rules. Right now I am also  trying my hands out at Haiku and flash fiction.          Also I am interested in science fiction and was currently writing one, but due to my exams I have taken a total break from literature as a whole.Q: What was your first literary work and how was it published? •  As I have already told before I first started writing what I saw on Television. Like If I used to watch a movie, I used to write it in paper whatever I saw.  So, my first literary work was, I wrote a T. V.  serial which I daily used to watch, and I never published it cause you know copyrights. If you are Talking about first literary work to get published, the it is one of my poem in your Anthology book. Q: How many ways literature can contribute to society in future?• Literature can have a very powerful impact on people reading it in many ways. It can help fight social issues and bring social Change worldwide not only in future but also in present too. we all know that " A pen is mightier than sword".Q: Where do you see yourself after 5 years in the literary world?• I want too see myself in the category of Best seller writers. Hope God listens to my wish and I keep doing my  hard work.Q: What ways would you suggest to build a community for poets?•  According to me the ways to build community for poets are:-     1. Keeping it local:-Some of the communities which are tightly knit is not just because they share each other's opinion or respect each other ideas or the forms of writing but also because  they know each other by face. I think it will be better to form local poet group from a region where they meet each  once in a week.   2. This is very important point mostly I have seen communities focuses on a particular prose or a form of writing. In such a big community you can't expect everyone to write in same form or style. There are many forms like flash fiction, Haiku ,Tanka etc....Q: What message would you like to give to aspiring new writers? • on the basis of of my writing experience. I have always got the fears like will people read my work? Will people like my work? Or thoughts like I write worst (as I already mentioned above) haunts me and makes me hopeless and search for inspiration here and there. So in this regard I want to say look for inspiration inside you. The best inspiration is the self-inspiration. Don’t let these fears hinder your path of writing and if they ever come and haunt just tell them "I know I write best and of course people will read and love my writings." Shoo away your fears, scold them and get to writing.Q: How was your experience of writing on StoryMirror? • Story mirror has been a great platform to support me in this writing job.  Before joining this site I used to write once in week and sometimes weeks ended and I don't used to write don't  get time to write but  then I joined story mirror's 52 weeks  writing challenge, which inspired me to write every weekday and it made me into habit of writing but as of now I am mostly inactive because of my exams, once  they finish I will be back. And I will appreciate and also look for competitions like 30 days writing challenge on this platform which will inspire writers like me to get into the habit of writing daily.Q: Would you like to say something about StoryMirror? • All and all I had a great experience of writing here on this platform. I really appreciate the covers you edit and design and all the hard work you do to keep supporting writers like us to write more and more. I will always be great full to the StoryMirror and it's team to build a writer, an improved writer in me. Here is the link to read my content https://storymirror.com/profile/57wiybay/priya-singh/stories 

Cloud Of Cherry-Bloom . . .
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 March 2019  
Art

Cloud of cherry-bloom . . .tolling twilightbell . . . TempleUeno? Asakura?When you are silent, you are in middle, like twilight. Person who is in total silent can hear universal sound.Sit in the silence of the night and listen to it. This sound of stillness is very close to the ego. When Omkar begins to sound within you, at first you will hear only the sound of stillness: its echo is like the chirping of a cricket in the silent night. You can hear it all day long, anywhere - in the market, at the office, in the shop. The resonance is everywhere. It may be faint or seem to get lost in the noise of the marketplace, but it is very much there. Once you grasp it you will recognize it more and more often. All day long there is a festival of melodies at his door.Whoever has known him has called him satchitanand - truth, consciousness and bliss. When a person is filled with joy he is filled with song. Joy and song are so close. Except in films no one sings in sorrow; tears flow, not song. Whatever you do in moments of happiness will be filled with song; even if tears flow it will have the tinkle of music in it. In your sitting and standing, in your gait, in your very breath, music will play; your heartbeats will lend rhythm to your song. Truly music is his door, for within resides the supreme bliss.Ultimately the music stops, for it is only a door; once you pass through it the music stops. A moment comes when your music becomes a hindrance. Then only his music sounds. Infinite melodies play within you, but you have no music of your own; you are like an empty house.Our temples are designed for sound to reverberate inside, their construction based on it. The temple is always absolutely empty. This signifies the ultimate state of a seeker; it is a symbol. When the Omkar sounds, we shall be empty within - absolutely empty. A bell is hung at the temple door; whoever comes first rings the bell, for the nada is at the door.These are all symbols. No one should enter the temple through that door of doors without ringing the bell, for only through the sound itself can you enter. The uniqueness of a bell is that it keeps resounding long after you ring it, so the resonance keeps sounding as you enter the main entrance. In that sound alone is the key to your entry into the temple.Through the sound, as it were, you enter into God’s abode. The temple is a symbol of God’s dwelling. When it is sounding constantly you need not ring the bell, but we have formulated a method with the symbol. When you return from the temple ring the bell again. You have to journey back amidst the reverberating sound. All worship, all prayers start with the ringing of the bell.

Chhaupadi:an inhuman practice
 Rajabala Tripathy  
 1 April 2019  

Chhaupadi (Nepali: छाउपडी )It is a social tradition associated with the menstrual taboo in the western part of Nepal. The tradition prohibits Hindu women from participating in normal family activities while menstruating, as they are considered "impure". The women are kept out of the house and have to live in a cattle shed or in a hut. This period of time lasts between ten and eleven days when an adolescent girl has her first period; thereafter, the duration is between four and seven days each month. As per the social custom, women who are unmarried have to stay six days in the hut, married women having both a son and a daughter have to stay five days, and women who have only daughters will have to live for seven days in the hut. During this time, women are forbidden to touch men or even to enter the courtyard of their own homes. They are barred from consuming milk, yogurt, butter, meat, and other nutritious foods, for fear they will forever pollute those goods. The women must survive on a diet of dry foods, salt, and rice. They cannot use warm blankets and are allowed only a small rug; most commonly, this is made of jute (also known as burlap). They are also restricted from going to school or performing daily functions like taking a bath. They are not even allowed to bathe from the tap, in wells or rivers during that period of time. In some villages, there are separate taps and wells for the women. They are completely barred from going near the temple; if a road is even linked to a temple, a menstruating woman has to choose a different path.This system comes from the superstition of impurity during the menstruation period. In this superstitious logic, if a menstruating woman touches a tree, it will never again bear fruit; if she consumes milk, the cow will not give any more milk; if she reads a book, Saraswati, the goddess of education, will become angry; if she touches a man, he will be sick. There is a strong belief among locals that if women are allowed to stay inside the home during their menstrual period it would bring misfortunes for members of family and the family members will fall sick. Male members of the family believe the custom must be followed to avoid any bad luck. Senior members of families and village elders are firm in this tradition, while the young, educated generation cannot gather the courage to challenge this custom.Reports indicate that more than 90 percent of women in Nepal’s far-western and mid-western districts follow the Chhaupadi tradition, whether due to social pressure or according to their own wishes. As they are compelled to sleep in poorly constructed and dirty huts, these women face health problems and other risks. Woman who live in the huts are always at risk of diarrhea, pneumonia, and respiratory diseases. While living in the isolated huts, they also face the danger of attack by wild animals, snake bite or even abuse and rape by their fellow villagers. Women have died while performing the practice, including two young women in late 2016 who died from smoke inhalation and "carbon monoxide poisoning" from lighting fires to heat the shelters during cold weather.Following pressure from rights activists, last year Nepal’s parliament enacted a law labeling Chhaupadi a criminal act. As per the new law, people who force their family members to live in sheds are subject to legal actions. Nepal’s Supreme Court had directed the government to make laws criminalizing Chhaupadi all the way back in 2005; it took more than a decade to formulate the laws. Now that the laws are in place, the challenge is in effective implementation. It is not easy to implement laws to prevent long- standing customs like Chhaupadi. In comparison to the past, there have been some changes in urban areas but such practices are still rampant in rural areas. In this region, it is very  difficult to change the mindset of even educated people. Local politicians and political parties can play a vital role in creating awareness at the local level about the harms of this custom. However, politicians are often reluctant to highlight this issue because they fear of losing the support of common people. Parliamentarians rarely raise such issues in the national parliament; instead they want to conceal such social issues. Some non-governmental organizations at the local level and some government agencies are creating awareness, asking people to shun Chhaupadi, but due to the lack of support and backing from politicians, their campaigns have not been effective.Source: Kamal Dev Bhattarai (Kathmandu-based writer and journalist)Rajabala

Mother the world
 Tanmaya Madhukanta  
 6 April 2019  

Mother

Mother the world
 Tanmaya Madhukanta  
 6 April 2019  

Mother

Easter and Good Friday
 Suhaas Jadwani  
 21 April 2019  
Art

What do we know about Easter and Good Friday other than the two being Christian festivals?We only tend to think of Easter eggs or bunnies.But its not just that.The two festivals have a lot more to do with history,mythology and biblical accounts.The story in the bible, that dates back to the A.D.s, begins with the arrest of Jesus Christ by the Roman authorities.The Romans were completely against Jesus as he was seen as a threat or peril to the Roman Empire and was claimed to be the 'son of god'.The Romans flogged him and sentenced him to death by finally crucifying him.This crucifixion of Jesus is marked by 'Good Friday' in the Christian calendar.This day is of utmost importance to the Christians, they remember Jesus' death on the cross and attend the Good Friday service, reading biblical accounts of Jesus' death and offering prayers.It seems very strange and counter-intuitive that the day when Jesus was brutally beaten up and crucified is called "Good',but there is a deep,hidden reason.According to Christians Jesus died only for the sins of his fellow men.Moreover, the day marks the anniversary when Jesus gave up his life and is a truly holy day.3 days after crucifixion, Jesus from death;he resurrected. which is marked by 'Easter'.Rise of Jesus from his body as described in the bible is essentially the foundation upon which the religion Christianity was built.Celebrating resurrection of Jesus and being grateful to him for sacrificing his life for the sins committed by others are the 2 key reasons for observing Easter.Fertility and birth are what the Easter eggs represent while bunny shows renewal and birth.Thus positivity, understanding the cycle of birth and death,hope,faith and optimism are the messages that these 2 festivities carry along.

Top 10 things to do in Uttarakhand
 Sakshi Kaushik  
 6 May 2019  
Art

Uttarakhand is a jewel for travelers with a plethora of activities and fun things to do which will create everlasting vacation memories. That’s what travelling is all about. Here in Devbhoomi you will be able to experience a wide ranging set of fun activities from pilgrimages, yoga and meditation to trekking, camping and other adventure sports activities. You will never get bored once you are in this charming hill station of India. Planning a visit? Here are the top 15 things to do in Uttarakhand:Mountain bikingGoing cycling on the hilly terrain amidst some of the most thriving natural beauty is one of the best ways of exploring the real beauty of Uttarakhand. This is also a great way of discovering the culture, traditions and the humble lifestyle of the people on the hills while paddling your way through the mountain routes. Some paths that you can take for cycling include – the border of Corbett national park passing through kaladhungi which will bring you in close contact to the raw beauty of nature; terai jungle is another option where you can also witness the beauty of the scenic himalayas surrounding you; bhowali and khairna are other options tat you can choose to undertake. No matter where you go on your cycle it will be an exhilarating experience. 2. Skiing Skiing is another one of the most unique sport that you can experience here on the hills. During the winter snowfall season the entire the undulating terrain of Auli gets covered in snow. These hills are then utilized as a skiing location where people go to indulge in skiing activities. Thisis also one of the most popular winter vacation destination. During the summer season these hills blossoms to life with lush greenery and is used for camping purposes as bugyals. No matter when you want to visit Auli you will be having a great time there. 3. Chardham yatraUttarakhand is called devbhoomi for a reason. The entire state is steep historical and religious significance dating back to the era of gods. The sacred twin towns of Haridwar and Rishikesh along with being the birthplace of the holy Ganga river makes it even more important. It is also the abode of the holy char dham sites of Badrinath, Kedarnath, Gangotri and Yamunotri which is visited by lakhs of devotees from all across the world to attain moksha. Visiting these char dham sites will not only be a holy time but will fill you with a great sense of spirituality which will be unmatched to anywhere else. 4. CampingCamping is one of the most sought after activities in Uttarachal region. What’s better than experiencing the beauty of nature than sleeping under the star lit sky and some deep peace. There are several rules and regulations regarding camping in the bugyals but it is all worth it. No matter which season you decide to go camping on the hills you will still have a lot of options to choose from, Shivpuri, dhanaulti, roopkund, dayarabugyal etc. it is also one of the finest ways of being a part of the serenity that the hills have to offer. The best part is that you can do this alone or with a group that organizes camping tours for Uttarakhand. 5. Visit to Valley of flowersSituated in the district of Chamoli is one of the most fascinating UNESCO world heritage site of valley of flowers. Ever since its discovery this charming place dotted with innumerable exotic flowers and plants has attracted tourists and travelers from all over the world to witness its charm. Your visit to Uttaranchal remains incomplete without your visit to this heaven on earth. Open for a couple of months this place displays a magnanimous collection of various plants species which only adds to the beauty. 6. Yoga Indulging in a rejuvenating yoga activity amongst the peaceful solitude of nature and by the softly flowing river is a great way of experiencing the true spirit of Uttarakhand. The state has been associated with being one of the most proactive destinations for yoga activities ever since the ancient era. Currently there are numerous places that have developed as the ideal place for yoga like – Rishikesh, Almora, Dehradun, Nainital, Haridwar etc. you will be surprised to see the number of foreigners who visit this place for Yoga. 7. Paragliding We all know the beauty of Uttarakhand is unmatched but with paragliding you will be able to witness this raw nature from a different perspective. Sail through the Himalayan airways and get the bird’s eye view of the lush greenery below and the snow capped mountain peaks around it. There will be trained experts who will take you on this thrilling adventure journey in the sky. Some of the most well known destinations for paragliding are – Ranikhet, Mukteshwar, Bhimtal, Pithoragarh. 8. TrekkingWalk your way through the undulating terrain of the hills and through the lush forest cover which will allow you to have one of most exciting times here. There are innumerable trekking trails for everyone interested in trekking from Beginners to experts. There is something for everyone looking to explore the hills in the most primeval forms. Get ready to witness some of the most breathtaking views of the Himalayas by going on the following trails – Gaumukh tapovan, Roopkund, Kedartal, Kuari paas, Pindari glacier, Auden col and so much more. 9. Tea estate tour Did you know that Uttarakhand is one of the places that produce some of the richest and finest qualities of tea in India. A visit to the famous Kausani tea estate will allow you to explore the soothing climate while sipping on some deliciously flavoured tea collection. Located on an elevation of 1800 metres above sea level this lush green cover is one of the most peaceful, serene and soothing destinations if you are looking to indulge in a unique holiday experience in Uttarakhand.10. Rafting Riding the Himalayan waters is a huge crowd puller for people looking to have a different and an adventurous experience during their vacation. River rafting will allow you to ride some of the most exciting rapids ranging from grade 1 to grade 4. Devbhoomi is a place that is well known all over india for its rafting activities especially in Shipuri near Rishikesh. People can choose for rafting on the various different tributaries of ganga like on alaknanda, Bhagirathi, tons etc. 

Nature the Saviour
 Namrata Garware  
 6 May 2019  

Life on Earth: We humans

My solo trip to one of last village in Kasol Himachal.
 vishal saxena  
 12 May 2019  
Art

In the middle of the day, I was standing puzzled in the place known as Kasol. I had no idea how this place would be and what I would do alone there. The foreigners definitely were visible in the majority. Hebrew (Israel official language) was used in many restaurants along with English and Hindi.I usually don't eat before the bus travel, so I was hungry and decided to Visit holy Manikaran first (3 km uphill from Kasol). Manikaran has mesmerizing beauty. A grand Gurudwara besides the God Shiva temple on the bank of violent Parvati river. This place is also blessed with a hot spring. In this hot spring, delicious food of the Gurudwara is cooked. The gateway to Gurudwara led to a bridge to cross Parvati River and the hot spot for profile pictures.Right inside the Gurudwara, there is a pond of hot water from spring in which freezing water of Parvati is brought through a pipe and mixed. It is believed that if you take a bath in this pond all your skin disease will vanish. In the vicinity where water is mixed, the water temperature varies from hot to cold. So you can enjoy lukewarm water. I took the bathe and then I headed up to Langar food. This has been my first ever Gurudwara visit. I would skip the traditional beauty of Gurudwara. I had delicious food there. Most people miss they also serve sweet (Halwa) in form of Prasad upstairs. Never miss that. You can book your room in Gurudwara if you want to stay there. It's free. Free food and free stay make many foreigners crazy. Next, I visited the temple. Clicked some pictures.Here was a thing that no-one told me before. Manikaran is beautiful, but you can hardly spend 3-4 hours only not the entire stay. So I chose to go Kasol again.There are buses every 10 minutes, but I chose to hitchhike. Those two guys were high on weed like most people there. They asked me to take a puff.I said I don't drink and smoke.They said that there is nothing here for you then. They told me from here on, every place is Kasol, where you want to go?I was confused, this situation was never written on any blog. They dropped me at the market.I walked through the market, there was nothing new in that place. There were just ordinary hill station shops and few hotels. I felt cheated by the place and decided to go back.At the bus station while I was waiting for the bus. Some locals suggested me to go to Tosh or to Kheerganga trek. Since I had a healing leg and a luggage, so I was avoiding the difficult long trek. Then this guy appeared, he told me that he has a cafe on the top of Sheela village. It's an easy trek, and he showed me some pictures too.It was a risky choice this guy could be anything. But going back was not the best option either, so I said yes.The bus stopped near a small shop named Naina cafe. It was 4 pm already. As long as the Sun is visible mountains are mesmerizing, beautiful but once it sets they become scary. I wanted to make sure before it happened, I should be in a room. Just beside this cafe, the trek started it lasted around 1 hour going through some easy and rough terrain. Entire time the sound of Parvati River was just adding magic to the journey.I don't even remember when it was the last time when I witnessed the pattern of leaves.Or I danced to the music of water or screamed my heart out, or I wasonly physically exhausted. Facing the fear of death every moment, I only felt what it meant to be alive. It was the first time when I saw something beautiful and did not capture it because I knew no camera can capture what I was feeling while trekking. That's how beautiful little Sheela village trek was.It would be unfair to travellers if I try explain what I felt in words. It was in the true sense, the first night I ever spent in nature. Itwas magical from the Sunrise to the Sunset. It turned out that I was the first customer for that new homestay and their place was in construction. I chipped in my bit. There were a few guys who have left their jobs from metro cities and intended to live forever in this place. Obviously, they all were shouting 'Bum Bhole'. Later that turned out to be a problem that they all were so high when they slept, it was hard to wake them up. I and one more guy had to check out, but there was no one to receive payment. We called on their phone too. Even we left a message that we would pay online in whatever means they would say when they will wake up. Later, around after an hour when we were walking through the long route just to spend more time on this, they came to us and misbehaved.That 5 km walk from that place to last bus stop point, is the best part of my entire journey. Most people who go even further up during camping generally take a taxi to come back. That walk around the Sheela Village is beyond words, I came across places where adventure was the only mean to go ahead. It was scary in between when we realized we two guys were all alone walking through that place and it started to rain too but luckily it stopped.Walking through that unusual route I realized how beautiful life could be, how much we can do in a day. In our usual life we don’t even realize its value. Every day, every place is beautiful as long as you are not stuck there.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.2
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 May 2019  

Focus On What You Want - In Gita Verse 1.2 Sañjaya said: O King, after looking over the army arranged in military formation by the sons of Pāṇḍu, King Duryodhana walked up to his teacher and his commander of army Dronacharya.Actions Speak Louder Than Words: before Duryodhana spoke he revealed his focus through his action. He walked to his teacher and his commander of army Dronacharya without his team. It clearly shows from his action that he did not wanted to restructure his strategy after looking over the army arranged in military formation by the sons of Pāṇḍu, to win the war. He just wanted to defeat them. Lot of difference is there when we want to win the war and defeat someone.Universe doesn’t understand the language of others or mine. It only understands where your focus is. As Duryodhana’s focus was on defeating the Pandavas his strategy and action was how to defeat and in that process he lost the war.From our childhood we have always been told by our parents, elders and teachers “Always wish good for others.” Why? One of the reason is when we wish good for others good comes to us. They also told us whenever we want to give something to others give them the best. At that time due to our immaturity we couldn’t understand this. This is the reason whenever something goes wrong we need to check what was our thinking when we are giving to someone.Let me share with you one incidence of Manohar Parrikar’s life - Watermelon Festival:In September 2016, the humble resident of Parra, Goa, addressed an audience at the 14th FGI Awards for Excellence held at Vadodara. It was there that he gave one of his most memorable speeches. It was a speech where he recounts his childhood, growing up in the village of Parra and taking part in the famous ‘Watermelon Festival’. It seemed like a trivial story, one that was meant to evoke a sense of humanity – but it was so much more. Here’s what he said:“I am from the village of Parra in Goa, hence we are called Parrikars. My village is famous for its watermelons. When I was a child, the farmers would organize a watermelon-eating contest at the end of the harvest season in the month of May. All the kids would be invited to eat as many watermelons as they wanted. Years later, I went to IIT Mumbai to study engineering. I went back to my village after six and a half years. I went to the market looking for watermelons. They were all gone. The ones that were there were so small.  I went to see the farmer who hosted the watermelon-eating contest. His son had taken over. He would host the contest but there was a difference.When the older farmer gave us watermelons to eat he would ask us to spit out the seeds into a bowl. We were told not to bite into the seeds. He was collecting the seeds for his next crop. We were unpaid child laborers, actually. He kept his best watermelons for the contest and he got the best seeds which would yield even bigger watermelons the next year. He would also distribute the seeds to the farmers in his neighbourhood. The farmers sowed these seeds to grow watermelons. When the wind blew it carried the pollen from the flowers to his watermelon crop which received better pollen for fertilisation and produced desired watermelons.His son, when he took over, realized that the larger watermelons would fetch more money in the market so he sold the larger ones and kept the smaller ones for the contest. The next year, the watermelons were smaller, the year later even smaller.In watermelons, the generation is one year. In seven years, Parra’s best watermelons were finished. In humans, generations change after 25 years. It will take us 200 years to figure out where we had gone wrong while raising and educating our children. Unless we employ our best to train the next generation, this is what can happen to us.”Unless we become aware of where is our focus and correcting ourselves to shift our focus from receiving to giving, we cannot get best from our act - shifting from Duty To Responsibility.We always act out of our duty and not from responsibility. This is the reason we are not able to create environment of love or godliness which is residing in us. For example all over the world the main duty of the woman is to take care of food for every family member. When we sit at the dining table we expect the woman to serve the food. This same act can be viewed from a different perspective, it’s her duty but can I participate in her duty. With this thought you may help her to arrange the dining table to serve the food. The whole environment changes, from duty to participation. This is everyone’s responsibility to create loving environment. No one can stop you except yourself. Through this small shift in our thinking the universe will create miracles for you.

Arts and Humanities- Prospects and Best Colleges
 Rageshree Sengupta  
 23 May 2019  

India is the country that has given birth to a variety of arts and cultures. The prospects of studying humanities have been increasing by the day. I can confidently say that studying the following streams, even though looked down upon by the Indian society, is a blissful experience. These are the sciences that deal with human beings, society and culture. If you planning a career in social science (any field), you have come to the right place. Let’s unleash the plethora of opportunities and build a dream career for you!1. Architecture:Even though it is often debated if B.Arch is art or a science degree, it is safe to say that it has traits of both. Architecture is the art and science of designing and planning buildings. It requires mathematical proficiency and creative thinking. Planning and architecture have been the very foundation of urban life.Career Prospects:Technical Architect: Information Technology based specifications, models and managementDesign Architect: Creative drawing and planning of the basic structure of the buildingInterior Designing: construction documents, furniture layouts, power and communications, designs, materials and finishes.Top Colleges:Department of Planning and Architecture (Delhi)Indian Institute of Technology (Kharagpur)Sir JJ College of Architecture (Mumbai)Manipal Institute of Technology (Manipal)Chandigarh College of Architecture (Chandigarh)BIT- Birla Institute of Technology (Mesra)2. Classics:The course on classics is an interdisciplinary study of literature, society and culture of Greeks and Romans (both ancient and modern). It is a popular course in humanities in foreign countries, especially Europe. Study of classics in India can help us understand the dynamics of various ancient civilisations, literature, linguistics, history, archaeology, epics, philosophy, religious studies and so on.Career prospects:Museum and gallery curatorSharing expertise through teaching and research in universitiesSharing subject knowledge in legal firmsJournalism, editorial assistant and content writingTop Colleges:Nalanda University (Rajgir)Serampore University (Kolkata)University of Mumbai (Mumbai)Aligarh Muslim University (Aligarh)Madras Christian College (Chennai)3. English Literature:English literature examines various literary works such as prose, poetry, drama etc. It was initially restricted to Britain but today it is one of the most popular choices of social science graduates all over the world. It analyses the growth of literature, Indian, British and American, novels, authors, writing styles and impact of literature in the modern world.Career prospects:Web content writing, digital copywriting, editing, publishing, translating and authorshipJournalism, Social media manager, newspaper and magazine journalistLecturer, education consultant, information officer and tutorTop Colleges:University of Delhi (Delhi)Jawaharlal Nehru University (Delhi)Jamia Millia Islamia University (Delhi)English and Foreign Languages University (Hyderabad)Loyola College (Chennai)4. Fashion & Designing:This course needs no introduction! Many of us aspire to be even half as creative as designers. With multiple career options after a degree, fashion and designing have become one of the most sought after course in India as well as abroad. It mainly focuses on beauty, fashion, costume designing, graphic designing and so on.Career prospects:Fashion designing: costumes, accessories, fabrics, designs, textures and style outfits.Retail buyer: business and management, working in the fashion marketStylist: Picking out the best from a wardrobe/designer’s collection, makeup and hairstylist- magazines, weddings, photographers, models etc.Top Colleges:NIFT – National Institute of Fashion Technology (Delhi, Bangalore, Chennai, Kolkata...)Pearl Academy (Delhi)Symbiosis Institute of Design (Pune)Vogue Institute of Art and Design (Bangalore)5. Fine arts and Performing arts: If your passion is to build a creative career then this is the choice for you. Every moment will be joyous but the rising competition in this field is also a matter of concern. This course needs hard work and perseverance to make it big. Fine arts/Visual arts include drawing, painting, sculpture, graphics, film studies, photography, music, poetry, conceptual art etc. Performing arts include theatre, music and dance (western and classical).Career prospects:Broadcasting, film and mediaMusic, dance and theatreScreenwriter, actor, producer etcArts administratorExhibition and graphic designerCommercial art gallery managerTop Colleges:Annamalai University (Tamil Nadu)IPS- Indore Professional Studies Academy (Indore)Savithri Phule Pune UniversityRoyal Global University (Guwahati)Parul Institute of Fine Arts (Vadodara)5. Geography:Human geography mainly covers the study of people, communities, cultures and their interaction with the environment. It is a much sought after course for nature-lovers and graduates who are keen on making a difference in the environment.Career prospects:Cartographer and map illustratorEnvironment consultant, town planner, landscape architect etcRecycling/Conservation officerLecturer or ProfessorTop Colleges:Fergusson College (Pune)Symbiosis College of Arts and Commerce (Pune)Banaras Hindu University (Varanasi)University of Delhi (Delhi)6. History & Archaeology:One of the most wondrous branches of social science is the study of the human past, ancient and modern civilisations. While history uses written sources, archaeology focuses on the remains to decipher the events that have occurred in the past. This course helps us understand the implications of history and how it has shaped our unique cultures. This is perhaps the most popular course in social science in foreign countries.Career prospects:Civil service administrator, solicitor and archivistAcademic librarian, journalist and heritage managerLecturing and tutoringTop Colleges:Loyola College (Chennai)Lady Shri Ram College (Delhi)Miranda House College (Delhi)Presidency College (Chennai)Institute of Archaeology (Noida)7. Language and Linguistics:Does your passion tell you to challenge the monotony of your tongue? If yes, this is the best course for you. There are nearly 1,652 languages in India and several others in the world. Ancient languages such as Greek, Latin, Arabic, Sanskrit etc have great prospects in modern society.Career prospects:Teaching English as a foreign languageLexicographerPublishing, copywriting, editing and proofreadingSpeech and language therapistTop Colleges:Central Institute of English and Foreign Languages (Hyderabad)Jawaharlal Nehru University (Delhi)University of Calcutta (Kolkata)Aligarh Muslim University (Aligarh)University of Kerala (Thiruvananthapuram)8. Law & Legal Studies:Are you interested in the legal/judicial system of our country? It is time for you to save this world from criminals and law-breaking persons. Let’s discuss LLB and LLM. These courses mainly give you an overview of the laws in the constitution, rights and duties, quantitative analysis and problem solving, judicial system of not only but also other countries and international relations.Career prospects:Paralegal, Arbitrator, Jury consultant, attorney, case managerCivil services administratorLegal analyst and assistant, social activist, legal services director etcA judge or advocateTop Colleges:National Law School of India University (Bangalore)National Law University (Delhi)NALSAR University of Law (Hyderabad)The West Bengal University of Juridical Sciences (Kolkata)The National Law Institute University (Bhopal)ILS- Indian Law Society’s Law College (Pune)9. Philosophy:It consists of classical and contemporary philosophical writings, the nature of truth, knowledge, mindfulness of the soul and body, the difference between right and wrong, the existence of God etc. It represents the poetic form of one’s life.Career prospects:Business, finance, marketing and salesProviding subject knowledge at legal firmsJournalism- newspapers and magazinesTop colleges:Lady Shri Ram College (Delhi)Loyola College (Chennai)Christ University (Bangalore)Miranda House (Delhi)Jawaharlal Nehru University (Delhi)10. Politics and International Relations:India, being one of the largest growing nations in the world, seeks graduates who are willing to take studies relating to the position of India with respect to other countries. This course requires extensive knowledge of current affairs, the political and legal system, different national and international organisations, economic development, and trade relations with other countries and so on.Career prospects:Legal consultant and policy analystLegislative assistantPublic relations specialist and social researcherMarket research analystCivil service fast streamerTop Colleges:Jawaharlal Nehru University (Delhi)Jadavpur University (Kolkata)Christ University (Bangalore)South Asian University (Delhi)Madras Christian College (Chennai)11. Psychology:The human mind often baffles us. In this modern world, it is very important to know what goes on in that little device of ours. Psychology helps us learn and examine the various clinical, behavioural and emotional aspects of the human brain. It is a highly recommended career choice for most social science graduates.Career prospects:Psychiatrist, career counsellor, probation and parole officerAdvertising agent and market researcherHuman resources professionalLaboratory AssistantTop Colleges:Lady Shri Ram College (Delhi)Jesus and Mary College (Delhi)St. Xavier's College (Mumbai)Presidency College (Chennai)Christ University (Bangalore)Mithibai College of Arts (Mumbai)Gargi College (Delhi)12. Social work:Is caring for humanity your most cherished skill? If helping and assisting others in need gives you pleasure then this is the perfect course for you. It gives you an opportunity to learn the technical aspects of social work. It includes cultural diversity, social institutions, underprivileged groups, human behaviour and education.Career prospects:Nursing in hospitals and clinics, medical and psychiatric social work- mental health counsellor, family/marriage therapist, speech pathologist etcChild welfare services and health educatorSocial/Community Service ManagerTop Colleges:Tata Institute of Social Sciences (Mumbai)University of Delhi (Delhi)Rajagiri College for Social Sciences (Kochi)Loyola College (Chennai)Christ University (Bangalore)13. Sociology & Anthropology:A course in sociology/anthropology will give you the ultimate guide to the knowledge of human society.  It comprises family, education, religion, social institutions and associations, culture and traditions of the society etc. It is highly sought after course in India and other countries.Career prospects:Guidance counsellor and journalismHuman Resources Representative, lawyer, policy analyst, social activism etcManagement consultant, public policy analyst, market research analyst and media plannerHuman services administration, social work, education and law enforcementTop Colleges:Loyola College (Chennai)Miranda College (Delhi)Christ University (Bangalore)Hindu College (Delhi)Hansraj College (Delhi)Punjab University (Chandigarh)Ashoka University (Sonipat)

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.5
 Dhwani Shah  
 24 May 2019  

Be Patient - In Gita Verse 1.5 There are also great heroic, powerful fighters like Dhṛṣṭaketu, Cekitāna, Kāśirāja, Purujit, Kuntibhoja and Śaibya.Duryodhana did not want to look into the possibility of winning the war. It was out of arrogance he tried to insult Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army and also demoralise his own army.Falling down and not focusing on what we have is very easy but to focus on what we have and holding ourselves by dropping our judgement is required to become aware. This is the reason why in all religions patience has been given a lot of importance. Pause and hold yourselves before taking any action. When you hold for a moment there is a drawback/hurdle we may fall to take any action which is Inaction. We fail to even use our Buddhi or intellect. We don’t want to take responsibility of our thinking and take any action, which is always un-chartered. Fear of failure and unknown will also not allow you to take any action.Duryodhana did not have any patience to look into the present situation and see the possibilities available, analyse his strengths and weaknesses. He was trembling with fear as Pāṇḍvas were strategically planning for the war and not on its outcome . The Pāṇḍvas were minutely monitoring the available resources, their strong and weak areas and how to effectively fill any shortcomings. The strategic planning was their strength.They were also concerned with the outcome of the war but they had the courage to behold the present moment and the available resources. They spent every minute on how to effectively use their limited resources. For them what they had was more important and how to manage it was their top priority. Karma is always in the present moment. Our present moment’s karma will give birth to the next coming moment.It is natural to be impatient. Tremendous understanding and awareness is needed not to be impatient, because impatience is not going to help; on the contrary, it is one of the greatest hindrances. You have to understand impatience as your enemy. You want the vast and the mysterious to open its doors, without much effort on your part. It is not possible. There are a thousand and one doors, and only one is right; you will have to knock on all the wrong doors to find the right one. Either in scientific research, or in spiritual seeking, patience is of paramount importance.Edison who invented the first electric bulb had worked on it for three years. All his colleagues and his disciples gradually left. They were impatient, they wanted it to happen immediately, and they could not believe in the patience of Edison.Every day, Edison would come fresh, young, excited, and they would tell him, “We have experimented in so many ways, and we have failed in every experiment. Why not change the subject? We should work on something else.”Edison would say, “Who told you that we have been failures? Each failure brings us nearer to success because there must be only a limited number of doors. We knock on one door, and it is not the right door - but it is not a failure. One door, a wrong door, is eliminated; success is closer. We knock on another door; it is not the right door. But we are even closer to success - two doors are eliminated. Soon we'll be knocking on the right door.But the patience that he had is part of an intelligent and a genuine seeker. After three years, in the middle of the night, he knocked on the right door. For the first time, the human eyes..He was alone, all his colleagues had left; he was tired, utterly exhausted, and thinking himself almost mad. He was alone when he discovered the electric bulb. It had taken three years. Day and night he had been thinking only of one thing - How to approach this? And when the room was lighted up with electricity, he was sitting there in utter wonder. He was the first man to see something which had never existed before. He could not take his eyes off the electric bulb.It was getting late, and finally his wife shouted from the other room, “Put that stupid light off!” She was not aware that it was electricity. She said “Come back, and go to sleep.”He said, “It is not the stupid light that you are acquainted with; it is what my three years of patience has created. You should come here and see!”Patience is the greatest religious quality.The disciple who can wait will find all his questions answered at the right moment. But waiting is a great quality: it is deep patience, it is great trust. The mind cannot wait, it is always in a hurry. It knows nothing about patience; hence it goes on piling question upon question without getting the answer.Sabr comes from sabr: it means infinite patience. Those who are in search will need infinite patience. Patience is the greatest religious quality; if you have patience nothing else is needed. Patience is enough, enough unto itself. Patience means hope, trust, and without any hurry, without any impatience. Impatience simply shows that you are not trustful. Impatience simply shows that you want to impose yourself upon the will of God, that you want it right now. You don’t want him to work on his own. Impatience means, “My will is greater than your will.” Patience means, “I surrender my will to your will. Let yours be my will, so whenever I am ripe, whenever — if it takes an eternity it is okay — I will trust, I will hope. I will not lose my heart, I will not be disheartened.”All meditation is waiting. All prayer is infinite patience.Both Pandavas and Kauravas were fighting the war. Duryodhana was impatient he wanted everything according to his will. While Pandavas were patient they were also fighting the war to win. But totally focused on the action needed and totally focused on their action. When you are focused in the present moment you will act from patience. When your focus is in the future and not ready to focus in the present moment act, but on your desire for something you will be impatient.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.7
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 May 2019  

Change Is Blessing - In Gita Verse 1.7 But for your information, O best of the brāhmaṇas, let me tell you about the captains who are especially qualified to lead my military force.Duryodhana address Dronacharya his teacher and chief of his army, as brāhmaṇas, no respect has been shown towards him who is leading his army. The adjective which is used for him “best of the”, was expression of his anger. If he would have looked at the opposition side’s arrangement as information, he would have entered into his subjectivity, then there would be gratitude in his language.Gratitude is not formality. It is reflection of ourselves how we are looking into the objective world. If we look into the objective world we would dwell on what action is required by us, what resources we have to achieve our goal, how we can manage all our resources to enable us to move closer towards our goal. Our focus in not on the goal but on our present moment’s actions. If we focus on the resources and how to manage it and then take steps to act, you will find that gratitude will arise in you. It will not be a mere formality, but our way of life, being.Objective world gives us the information, pure information whether we can convert it for our good or stuck in it would totally depend on us. Duryodhana instead of taking the arrangements of Pandavas as information, he got stuck in it and could not go into his subjective world. Information and going into our subjective world immediately changes the objective world. As soon as we enter into our subjective world we become part of the universe. Our subjective world we may call it God or we may call it the supreme soul or whatsoever we may like. As Duryodhana was stuck in the objective world, he was anxious and afraid of losing the war etc. Universe registered this as Duryodhana wanted to lose the war.We live a compartmental life, wherein we feel that there is no connection between the objective and subjective world. But we forget that objective world is reflection of our subjective world. It reflects whether we are conscious of our subjective world or unconscious. We are judgemental about everything, we criticize everything, because we are not able to go into our subjectivity and are in a hurry to act. Why was Duryodhana was angry at Dronacharya, because he could not go into his subjectivity after looking at the arrangements of the opposite side, hence he was consumed with anger. Whenever we without going into our subjectivity want to act at that time we are in a hurry, angry, anxious, etc. This is an indication that we are unconscious of our subjectivity.Recollect any incidence in your life when your focus was on what you have and how to start your work to reach the goal - immediately you become calm. Is it not so? Also when you are anxious you become blind towards your resources or not? With minute awareness everything changes.We are afraid of change. If we become aware about our subjectivity immediately we realize that change is a Blessing, nothing to be afraid of.Misery arises because we don't allow ourselves to go into the subjectivity and change to happen. We cling to objectivity, we want things to be static.A man of awareness knows that life is constantly changing. Life is change, it is dynamic. Unless we learn to live our objective life with the awareness of our subjectivity, we cannot become part of change. We will be always divided. We will be in hurry, eagar, anxious etc.What is change - living into objective world and acting from subjective world. This is what our sages were saying to us live in the world but don’t allow the world to touch you, your objective life you need to lives from your subjectivity. Live like a lotus flower.There is only one thing permanent, and that is change. Except change, everything else changes. To live this type of life, to be part of this changing existence with all its seasons and moods, this constant flow that never stops for a single moment, is to be blissful. Then nobody can disturb your bliss. It is your hankering for objective world that creates troubles for you. If you want to live in a life with no change – you are asking the impossible.A man of awareness becomes courageous enough to be part of the changing phenomena. In that very acceptance is bliss. Then all is good. Then you are never frustrated.On the objective world we exist as many. Your personality is different from the personality of your neighbor. But your subjective world is not different. Your subjective world is the innermost center of all. When you reach your subjectivity, you reach to be one.The whole objective world is just the circumference. The center – you may call it God or you may call it the supreme soul or whatsoever you like – but when you reach your own subjective world, you have reached the innermost center of all. And there, all secrets are hidden, in that one. And there, all the mysteries can be revealed to you.You cannot know them beforehand. Until you enter the subjective temple of the one, mysteries will remain mysteries. You can create many theories about them and many philosophies but it is of no use, futile, meaningless. You can philosophise much, but nothing can be concluded. It has happened for ages. Centuries have passed and men have been philosophizing, creating thousands and thousands of philosophies, theories and systems with no result. You can create them, but it is mental. You don’t know.When your action comes from your subjectivity that action is divine. You are not divided. You become vehicle of universe. You allow the universe to act through your body.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 May 2019  

Mental Laziness - In Gita Verse 1.8 There are personalities like you, Bhīṣma, Karṇa, Kṛpa, Aśvatthāmā, Vikarṇa and the son of Somadatta called Bhūriśravā, who are always victorious in battle.Duryodhana recollects all the names of the victorious and brave men in his army who were always victorious. Now in this war what was different; leadership had changed. Earlier Bhīṣma was leading the war. This time Duryodhana was leading the war.In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.2, I had written about Parrikar, a farmer’s son changed his approach for selling the watermelons, and the quality of watermelons in 5-6 years has gone down to such an extent that to bring that quality back it needed 200 years. When leadership and approach changes everything changes. The victorious personalities will become useless.Duryodhana was the initiator of the war. Even though Dronacharya is commander of army, he was not permitted to give any suggestions of what he had viewed. Only Duryodhana's will was supreme. He gave Dronacharya responsibility but no freedom. Dronacharya wasn’t permitted to make any observations nor suggest any innovative plan in arranging the army to win the war. Being the Chief of army Dronacharya was confused, how to see and assess the present situation, how to convey his  observations and his plan of action. He was plagued with his vulnerable position.Whereas Pandavas had clarity from the beginning. They had decided to seek Krishna‘s advice in their entire planning for the war. It was very clear for Pandavas that if Krishna decided that war is inevitable only then they would fight. Even though all the brothers wanted their Indraprastha which they had lost in the great gamble. Duryodhana had vouched to return it after the exile. But Duryodhana had refused to give back their Indraprastha after the exile when they requested Krishna to go to Hastinapur as ‘Shanti Dut’ on their behalf. Duryodhana refused to return the kingdom Indraprastha. Krishna was confident  that Duryodhana would agree to give at least five villages instead of Indraprastha to avoid the war, Pandavas would willing oblige to this decision. This is called trust.Whereas Duryodhana's action speaks of humiliating his army chief and not having any trust in him. Not even asking his views and suggestions for the arrangement made by Pandavas. Dronacharya was forbidden to take any decision as commander of army. In this way he had killed Dronacharya before he was actually killed in the war.People like Duryodhana are mentally lazy. Person who is not ready to think and take the actions, is mentally lazy.God has given you the power to control your mind and to be free from pain and sorrow. Laziness in body and mind must be driven away before you can enter the kingdom of God. It is better to be a success in the eyes of the world than to be lazy, but you will never attain true happiness unless you combine worldly success with spiritual success through daily inner communion with the Lord.Resurrect Your Mind from Mental Laziness:The key to happiness, power, and health lies within your mind. Mental laziness and lack of initiative and perseverance are the greatest enemies of success in any field of activity. A mentally lazy person grunts and moans, and considers it a terrible expenditure of energy if he must take time to think, plan, or create. He is unwilling to initiate creative or self-emancipating thinking. We can understand physical idleness, when it is sometimes necessary for relaxation from overwork, but we cannot excuse the mentally lazy person.To pass life’s tests, you will need to develop elasticity of the mind. Tests are not meant to crush you. They come through the natural law of progress, to help you develop your mental powers, and to advance from lower to higher levels of willingness, effort, and creativity. Most people give up and fail, but in order to succeed you must learn to persevere in your effort towards your goal.If you are suffering materially, do not add more injury to yourself by mentally accepting defeat. Even if you have no job, for your own good, you have no right to be depressed. If you sit in your home moaning and sobbing, you are paralyzing your mind with sorrow instead of keeping it busy with the kind of creative thinking which alone can show you a way out of your difficulties.Never allow your mind to entertain human thoughts of limitation and you will see your life change for the better. If you allow such thoughts to take hold you have already lost half the battle. Throw all such thoughts out of your mind and affirm with deep conviction that whatever has been done, and is currently posing challenges in your life, can be undone. Every new effort after a failure must be well planned and charged with increasing intensity of attention.Your Will Must Be Guided By Subjectivity:When Jesus said, “Let Thy will be done,” what did he mean? Many people misinterpret the real meaning of Jesus’ statement and preach a dangerous doctrine of not using the will.Jesus meant that when you attune your will with God’s will, which is guided by your subjectivity, you are then using divine will. But you can not know what divine will is until you have developed your own will to its fullest potential. Only by using your own will power rightly can you contact God’s will. By deep concentration and receptivity in meditation, you can establish that divine contact.The power of a strong will, guided by your subjectivity, is unlimited. To its possessor nothing is impossible. The will is the weapon by which you can vanquish all failure. You must, however, make constant use of it; then it will serve you faithfully and always be sharp and keen edged. Do not will and act first, but contact God first and harness your will and activity to the right goal.Pandavas also had will and Duryodhana also had will. What was the difference. Pandavas had will along with courage to start with their limited resources. While Duryodhana did not have the courage to look at resources he had. Whenever you start your act from your resources immediately you connect through your subjectivity to the divine will.

A rainy night in august (A short story)
 Swapnil Kamble  
 28 May 2019  
Art

A Short story:it happened on 29 augustnight.In morning I was in deep sleep, when suddenly my wife come into room and printed kids on my face.wished me"happy anniversary marriage day.I just forgot it.I saw an excitement puzzle on my wife face.then I repeated process and again wished her also.Since midnight occurred heavy rains fall. I get bathed.I was  late already.I have to catch 9.30 thane and wife reminds me something miss.I fumbled my purse but everything OK. I  remember to give her return gift as kiss on lips.I hurried to catch the train . Road was encircled with dirt and water. Reached to station fully jammed with people waiting for the train; but it was already running late.Since two day rains had been poured. It raining cats and dogs;  brought city it's knee,people left home for work, not left hope for return home”Helping hand become God gift from people, volunteer, and social worker get into work to help people who stuck into gutter dwelling, and low-lying area  .rains news flashed on TV channel. People waded their way to knee-deep and waist high water.Rains water was  encircled into low-lying   slum area. Had drilled holes in their wall to allow  water to flow out; Drained water free home.Chowki, shops, roads, streets, subway, Sublime residential areas, restaurants, industrial areas all choked up by water. To drill it flow out water,,bmc installed water soaking machine or sucking machine in every gutter, nallas. Pumps deployed everywhere seen encircle by red Signal marks. Traffic depart stopped all function in the city. Orders traffic police to divert crowd and transport system. Transport line stuck jammed. Street and stranded people rehabilitate.My  boss was watching the live feed and news on TV he ordered half day leave office staff. Rain took strong force. He gushed forcefully everywhere. Trains run late scheduled time. My first wedding anniversary being  happening that day.On my way home, I stood on  the rush hour and  stuck into platform. Platform was crowded with the hordes of commuters  . Even no space to move  in and out. Everyone hurried to reach home. Also I request to god help me to reach home. But fruitless trying was a waste of time.I would have spent on platform whole night if my friend had not come to rescue me to bring his home.the train were stuck on platform.I would have grabbed a taxi and paid any extra amount to reach home.Because I did not want to miss that our first marriage anniversary day celebration moment.Due to heavy rainfall, and my anniversary marriage date fall into same date. My wife called me. Received her Call. Her voice was breaking in between. And suddenly call cut. Network went unavailable.Wife made preparation for me, first marriage night. She decorated bed with careful and fine design memory. She wanted to feel same as a first marriage night;Two married couple meet each other get feeling, Come close, hug each other,  kissed each other, touch each other for playing  lost in old memories.In between my old close friend meet me at crowd  platform. He asked me over to his home tonight. We decided to spend the night at their  house near station areas. I sent MSG to my wife. I said sorry could not come home tonight due to heavy rain made railway line stop. She wailed .understood .but day will pass by, but night will be very hard to pass by…..she spoke a word on phone….she spun in her mind.She reminded  “to get touch with me”Once again she wished me “happy wedding anniversary”Her voice grew serious and took sobbing mood  as a mobile battery signaled low charging arrow. She melted into old memory.The cracking sound of heavy rain made irritating her. Two couple reunited in heaven. She was a  lonely house. Lighting sound made her fear. Drops of rain dripping through walls and roofs. Drops of water oozed over her body. rainwater leaked through concrete  roofs.Rain Water Seeped through Wall. Rain drops Oozed over her body,  made a tingle sensation  of resemble her husband's touch , Forced air feel of husband hand, She could not sleep lonely since marriage. She could not sleep without her husband .mobile saved for accompanying  loneliness. She could share her feeling over it. She could not talk with me. For few minutes, she felt safe fear free. But how pass by night.how. To move without husband,  She could not pass by night. She tried hard to sleep; But she failed. Tried hard  to close d to eyes to but fruitless try. Her memories enabled her to pass out.My wife did not imagine of  my drinks. Meanwhile, my friend brought alcohol bottle and some complimentary snacks.he celebrated our marriage ceremony by drinking wine and made refilling of glass.I drank drops upon drops, cheered up on a life of a long life ..clicked glass whole night.I  got intoxicated.wine inter into my head.I lose my control, it got over my nerve and feeling dizzy.it made feeling of my close  wife,  as alcohol penetrate body I feel my wife near.when sipped drops upon drops, touch of glass sound of wife closeness. . Rains forcefully dashed way everything..even my and her precious moment.rains overlapped night. I  could not sleep without wife since marriage.but I could not do anything but wait for rains stop till morning train run on time...I narrated to.friend. …I drank like a fish and said:“My wife very sensitive and a  heart of glass.”Our marriage first anniversary today, I must accompany her,I must with wife ...but how unlucky am I ! .!!nature hold up our meeting.‘I must in her union, in her hug in her embrace,“But destiny has written different in both head.”“Lighting and rains reunited today”But our unification being separated.‘So , in such moment celebrate your anniversary,“How can it be possible ?..me said, “Rains derailed life”“Make this moment enjoyed, friends said, Use it as a weapon not weakness”.“It's not easy myself... friend ..not easy”.(.wine got hold over his nervous system.)‘My wife is waiting for me, I must go, anyhow.She would make preparation for wedding anniversary.How can you reach home .in such condition railway line and bus all transport services stuck in road.no trains run on track, buses taxi not to be seen on the road running.“Relax, My friend have enjoyed your precious time tonight with wine, drink it in, drink it in!Celebrate the moments of your life,Raise the glass to your bless anniversaryHe made another Pack for me.I  drank once again.my wife called me on the phone, and I soothed her mind by receiving call.she told me  that she wore green Saree, she looked more beautiful and attractive ,she wanted me to close to prim her to touch her Saree feel.in such get up she dressed up in  traditional wear..she wore up  ankle ringlet.I heard and sensed sound of clicking her bangle over phone, and Already I get experienced of same sound.I remember first night when she first time wore ankle and I  heard the sound of it like melody .clicking and foreplay night with my wife joking and chatting, and I remember and lost into old members...I said to her “ I wish, may be with you now”My  friend made another Pack for me .alcohol got hold over My nerves and brain. I  got into intoxicating mood.If I may be today with My wife, how did night pass beautifully?...you don't know ..you can't imagine..my friend ..because is  unmarried.you don't know what is a celestial love is !“Purity is love of marriage.Real love is not in heart but spend in loneliness...my friend”..... I said.“Real love is getting experienced in separation”…..I said.“The best thing one can do in such condition is when It's raining to let it rain.let the rain kiss you let the rains beat upon your head with silver liquid drops” friend said philosophical thought.“Life is short, a couple of jokes”..and nothing less my friend nothing more .have enjoyed this moment more cheerful!!!]]]“Life is full of beauty.notice it, notice the humble bee.the small child , the smiling faces smell the rain, feel the wind live your life to the fullest potential.add light for your dreams”…..friend said to me.For a few minutes, I deeply in thought.said to my in jerking  mood.‘Meeting made in heaven, our heaven precious meeting, two couples meet each other in heaven, going to meet a second time ““you don't know how I do far love my wife”I spend my night with this second wife of wine ““What is different between wife and wine?”Wife and wine starts from some alphabet word. ‘ W’ and ends. With the same ‘how similarity happens between two word each other word...it's miracle or coincidence we call it, one give company in the danger time and lonely seclusion time. One soothe life every day.wife doses love and wine Pack dregs of drought: into lust of world of dukha, trushna sadness unhappiness .wife help us in time of legally friend who diverts us from fall into love of wine..force is abstain from it..why drinker like wine in case of loneliness.One help to forget and one help to remember things”.........I said.Neighbour door being closed. The dark hovered over. Her heartbeats palpitated. Fear took  over face. Her voice as conversation tripped a long time, mobile battery getting run out. She behaved like a child. She feared of dashing air force, jerking window pane, she scared of insects, she tried to ward off scared  insects in rambling all around rooms. Awhile light went off. Power cut off. Dark hovered over the room. Lighting struck. Cloud floating, rain dashing over roofs. Lights flashes, dashed all over door. She was a lonely creature in the room.Her contact with husband trailed away, disconnected.mobile battery run out. She fumbled and forward in dark to find candle near window side. In dim flash of lighting she found it. She struck match, and burnt candle. Flames of candle moved here and there due to wind force. The flickering of candle flames made her comfort. She made her way toward her marriage album photo. She fingers her hand. Flapped page one by one and lost into old member ed, her heart brought old memory of marriage. She dreamed,.rolled and reeled before eye ;her eyes grew dark circle hovering over,....flickering image dancing before her eyes unable to sleep her. Jerking and hissing movement of air. The breaking sound of lighting added to nuisance to her.Rainwater leaked through the roof. Dripping continued. Made  a sound of drip-drip…..!!!.enabled her sleep into night lonely. Dripping through house wall. She put   up utensil on the dripping point..it created horror sound that it scared her. Tinkling sound unable to sleep. Then she put aside utensil and remains   dripping continued instead.It was difficult to pass the whole night by lonely. The crawling insect made her life (miserable) than any other incident. She did not use to it before. The short term visitor crawling at night room when light went off. Whole room looked like a dungeon. They made their way through door scuttling side to prey upon insects.In between suddenly, candle put on the window side blown off with a gushing force. She fumbled in   search of matchbox. It found out of stock only remaining two sticks. Match box sticks run out in her fruitless two try. Room became dark house and residue of insect home. In sudden she falls off over floor unconscious mood. She got fits and dizzy feel. In flip moment went into dreamed;in deep sleep, she dreamed of her husband, and she clutched in her fist. She gripped hard. She placed her whole body over it. Clutched to chest. Twisted and squeezed it. In struggle movement she got bite.but she did not unlatch it. Caught hard unroll last sigh in her life.Following morning when neighbour came to rescue her from unlock door ,she found lying over floor unconscious; and beside album and What seen unbelievable in her hand clutched to chest.’ A snake hood’ strangled to death.They admitted her nearby hospital. She diagnosed snake bite Mark.. She went through unconscious since a month. She took a month to recover from that scary August night....End.......

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.9
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 May 2019  

Libration - In Gita Verse 1.9 There are many other heroes who are prepared to lay down their lives for my sake. All of them are well equipped with different kinds of weapons, and all are experienced in military science.These words of Duryodhana implies that all the brave people who had joined his army would lay down their lives for him. Means they will follow his orders. This is going from bad to worst. He indirectly conveyed to Dronacharya that no one would follow his instructions. They all are under my control. With this message he created an environment of demotivation for his commander.On the other side Pandavas commander Dhrishtadyumna was allowed to decide and take the required action to lead the army. It doesn’t mean Dhrishtadyumna was not considering and reporting to Yudhisthira. But he was given the freedom to take a decision after viewing everything and taking action.Duryodhana also proclaimed his power by saying that all of them were well equipped with different types of weapons, and all were experienced in military science, and would use the same as per my permission. This unspoken word that they would be used as per my permission. As he mentioned that they will lay their life for me, in that he conveyed that whatever I will say they will follow me.In any military unit all the soldiers would wait for their commander to give order but once they are in the battle field they have freedom to use their weapons. If weapons are in their hand and they have to use only with commanders order they cannot fight. Even the most sophisticated weapons will become useless if they are not used timely.Pandava also had very rare weapons but they knew when and in what conditions they could use those weapons. They were not proclaiming regarding their weapons. They were not decisive regarding their weapons. It was just their resources and as the circumstances demanded they would use it. They simply knew as the situation demands they had to use the weapons. They were planning their resources and its outcome. If the desired outcome is not achieved then immediately their planning needs to be changed. For them the war is not the exhibition of their power. For them the war is present moments circumstances, in that circumstances they also had lot of physical, mental and emotional pressure. But because their entire focus was in the present moment, they could connect to their subjectivity and not get stuck with their physical, mental and emotional pressure.Become more sensitive:The world is full of music, melody, harmony, ecstasy. If you become natural, you will fall in tune with it. If you become spontaneous, you will become sensitive and responsive to it. If you become aware, you will be able to hear it.Godliness is all around – only that you are not sensitive enough to feel it. Godliness is within and without – you just have to shake yourself and come to your senses. You are in your head too much. Come down to your senses, become more sensitive.When you become more sensitive, you are bridged with reality. You start dancing with reality, you start singing with reality; a great benediction arises in you. And only then can you say a thank you to existence, never before it. Only then do you feel how grateful you are, how much has been given to you, and you have not even appreciated it.Once you are connected with your subjectivity you will become sensitive and aware not unconscious.All of us know how mother cares for the child. Even if she is angry, her anger is from love. Universe gives us all the circumstances odd or favourable it’s from it’s compassion. When you are connected with your subjectivity all your act will be from the connection to the Universe. For your assignment which universe has given to you, if you have to fight and use any kind of weapon you will be using it but not for gaining any power. In the process you will liberate yourself and other person from many things.Now taking example of Pandavas, as they were all the time focusing on what resources they have and how to manage them, they connected themselves with their subjectivity. After Krishna also tried to avoid the war which he found cannot be avoided. So for Pandavas present moments assignment was to fight the war but without enmity towards Kaurava. It was a big challenge for Pandava to fight with Kaurava without any enmity. This is the liberation . We act without our mind involved in the act is liberation. Libration is not somewhere in heaven it is right here and now.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.10
 Dhwani Shah  
 29 May 2019  

Learn To Defend - In Gita Verse 1.10 Our strength is immeasurable, and we are perfectly protected by Grandfather Bhīṣma, whereas the strength of the Pāṇḍavas, carefully protected by Bhīma, is limited.Duryodhana’s words were coming from what power he has. Not from the resources he has. For him his power is more important.What he said was very correct that Bhima is very carefully protecting, means Pandavas were totally alert with their little resources and using it very carefully. He also said that he has immeasurable strength and perfectly protected by Bhishma. No doubt Bhishma’s strength is immeasurable, but it was without freedom. As this war was lead by Duryodhana and not by Bhishma, approach is different. In my earlier blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, I had explained how things changes when leadership and approach change.I will put this differently. All of you are aware of Martial Art. What is the foundation of any Martial Art - not to be aggressive and attacking on others. That is on physical level. When you are not aggressive and attacking others, same energy will move towards yourself, inside you, it will become defensive. Your energy will be utilized only to defend yourself. To defend ourselves we need very little energy. This will save lot of our energy, which you can use it for different purpose. This is not in words. Many of you might have seen the Martial Art person giving demonstration of breaking pile of bricks without hurting himself. What he is demonstrating is not how much strength he has, through his action conveys that - when we use our energy to defend ourselves we don’t get hurt. Same principal if we move towards our subjectivity we will not be hurt on emotional and mental level, we will not be stuck in the objective world.In Buddhism they practice Martial Art. Not for protecting themselves from the objective world but when you are using the energy for defending yourself the direction of the energy changes from objective world to subjective world. As the direction of energy changes it becomes easy for them to live in objective world without its influence on them. Means their action, which is for the objective world is coming from subjective world. As the physical body is not hurt when you are defending yourself same way you cannot be affected by the turbulences of objective world when your energy is moved towards your subjectivity.Recollect the moment when you spoke only required words to convey your message. That moment how much calmness you felt. No one can disturb you. You can focus on what you want to convey. Other person will also listen to you. What happens at that time is you are using only required energy for the objective world. So there is huge energy available for your subjective world. As there is huge amount of energy available for your subjective world immediately you will connect with your godliness. Our body is blessing and is a part of our parents and our soul is blessing and is part of the universe. As soon as you are connected with your subjectivity you are connected with universe. You become universe itself. It's so vast that nothing can disturb you.If you go into your subjectivity deeply, you will see that the whole universe is part of you, part of your body. For example, if the sun were to cease this very moment, your body would not continue to exist. It would not exist if there were no oceans, it would not exist if there was no atmosphere. Your body is just a part, a constantly changing part of the universe. When the sun rises, something rises in you. When the sun sets, something sets in you. When there is a moon, you are different. When there is no moon, you are different. Your body is in constant, dynamic relationship with the whole.When you are stuck to objective world recollect how much energy you have for yourself. You feel exhausted, drained and left with hardly any energy. You feel that you don’t have any energy for yourself you will slip into ego and exhibit what you have. People who know that they have, they will not brag about it. Why we feel silent when we are connected with our subjectivity and can focus in the present moment because at that time we are connected with universe and universe is not noisy it is silent.Duryodhana is busy in exhibiting his power. He is using his time comparing how much more he has than Pandava. In the process he misses one of the important thing that he is using his time for exhibiting his power and not using his time on how to manage that power/strength. While Pandavas were utilising their time on how to manage their power/strength.All of us are aware of the story of Hare and Tortoise.The Hare was proud and confident of himself. Tortoise was calm and consistent in his work. What happened when the Hare challenged the Tortoise.The Hare lost the race.Our arrogance and pride will not allow us to focus in our present moment and what are our resources, strength and how to manage it. Tortoise with his slow and steady speed could win the race because it knew his resources and also did not focus on the Hare’s strength, while the Hare’s focus was on the weakness and comparison of his speed with the Tortoise he became confident that with his speed he could easily defeat the Tortoise. That confidence caused him to lose the race.So as Duryodhana, because he was busy counting his strength and not managing it he lost the war.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.11
 Dhwani Shah  
 30 May 2019  

Karma Without Enmity - In Gita Verse 1.11 All of you must now give full support to Grandfather Bhīṣma, as you stand at your respective strategic points of entrance into the phalanx of the army.This instruction is given by Duryodhana and not by Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army. It should be vice versa. The announcement must be delivered through Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army and not by Duryodhana. Whenever someone is given certain responsibility there is some protocol or decorum in the objective world and respect with honour from subjective world needs to be followed.He conveyed the message keeping Karma and Respect separate. You must Respect Grandfather Bhīṣma, but not at the cost of your Karma. When he says this he is clearly conveying that except for my will nothing is important.For Pandava they will respect but when they need to act against that person they will act not with enmity but with respect and love.Let’s go a little into the past of this incidence. Kaurava wanted to attack Matsya, as they came to know that Panvada had taken shelter there during their last year of exile. Bhīṣma with his army went there. At that time with Uttar, crown prince of Matsya, Arjuna went with all due respect for Grandfather Bhīṣma, and Teacher Dronacharya, he fought and won. When he needed to remove the scarf of Hastinapur’s army he did not remove Bhīṣma or Dronacharya’s scarf which was asked by Uttara Princess and his student. He did his Karma and did not cross the line of respect. On the other hand when the army went back to Hastinapur, Duryodhana demanded that Pandava must repeat their punishments. Everyone said that when they were exposed the one year of exile in disguise was completed. But he demanded that they must repeat the punishment again. Every time in the past also for him his will was most important than anything else.By giving direct instruction and bypassing the protocol and respect towards Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army, he conveyed that his will was important.Pandava were also following “Respect but do your Karma”. But the approach was different. While doing the Karma never bring Respect in, means, focus on your present moment assignment, even if that assignment is to fight against your elders, then fight but without any enmity. A very intangible line and difficult to follow.Respect man, love man. Respect his subjectivity, respect his differences. And that is possible only if you respect your subjectivity. That is possible only if you are grounded in your own being and you are fearless.As I had expressed in Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, unless you attune your will with God’s will, which is guided by your subjectivity, you will then be using the divine will for your Karma. That Karma will be done without enmity. That Karma is divine.In all the circumstances we always have choice to act from our subjectivity. For example someone is trying to abuse you. Immediately we come out with lot of reason and excuses for our ill feeling. But in that moment we have missed the opportunity to sharpen our intellect. Once you can see this reality - Immediately you can see that because we did not have patience, we miss the opportunity that the other person has given you opportunity to sharpen your intellect. If you could see this in that moment instead of ill feeling you would be grateful to that person for giving you an opportunity to be silent and sharpen your intellect. Have you seen many people when they are abused by other person they use their intellect without fail and convert whole abuse in their favour. If someone can do then why can't we? Whenever we are given any circumstances and if we act in their circumstances without involving ourselves into any kind of emotion or respect we can do our Karma Without Enmity.When we act without any enmity that time we are in gratitude towards Universe. Karma Without Enmity means Karma In Gratitude.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.13
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 June 2019  

Excitement and Lack Of Teamwork - In Gita Verse 1.13 After that, the conch shells, drums, bugles, trumpets and horns were all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous.This verse conveys two things - Excitement and Lack Of Teamwork.Excitement:As soon as Bhīṣma, the grandsire blew his conch shell, the Kaurava army also started beating the drums, blowing bugles, trumpets and horns all suddenly. It says suddenly started. The combined sound was tumultuous and a confused noise. It represents excitement, eagerness.Excitement is a sort of anxiety, anxiety is a sort of excitement. If you are after excitement you cannot be meditative, you cannot move to a subjective world, you cannot move inwards, because there you will be alone and there is no excitement. Excitement needs the other.Even before the war started they are excited, is indication that they are not focused on what they have. Their focus was on others. Like the Hare, after challenging the Tortoise the Hare was so excited that he even forgot that right now he was in a running competition with the Tortoise. It thought that the Tortoise is very slow and he can rest. He rested and what happened - he lost. With all the capacity to win he still lost the race.As I have mentioned in my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.7, - objective world is a reflection of our subjective world. All the simultaneous sudden sound made by the Kaurava army was tumultuous. It was not harmonious. This tumultuous sound by Kauravas conveyed that they are not focused on their resources. Their whole focus was on others, they were excited. This doesn't mean that you should not look at others and their arrangements. We must be watchful towards objective world but not get stuck there. Get all the possible and maximum information regarding others, objective world and then look at your resources and plan, don’t become unconscious at any time. Another reason for their excitement was that they had got an opportunity to exhibit their bravery, talent, weapons etc. Everyone in Kauravas team was ready for their individual victory. Like in scientific experiments the expected result is also required to be taken as a resource. Unless we learn to take victory as resource we cannot connect ourselves with our subjectivity. Learn to wait and go inside, connect yourself with your subjectivity. Take victory also as circumstance given by universe. Every circumstance brings new challenges and new assignment. Don’t get excited about it. Focus in this moment; what can be delivered? How can I become a participant? Immediately you will notice in the midst of the world you calm down.Man has infinite capacities but is utterly unaware of them.He has tremendous treasures but they have completely gone into his unconscious, he is no more conscious of them. From the very childhood we are made to look outside, our eyes are trained to look outside. Gradually we forget how to look within.Connection with Subjectivity is the beginning of looking inwards; don’t be against the outside, but just to live on the outside is to live a very mediocre life, is to live a very prosaic life. Unless one starts diving deep into one’s own subjectivity, the poetry does not arise, the song does not happen, life remains danceless; the juices do not flow.And once you start looking in, it is not going against the world. In fact your eyes become so rich with the inner flavour that when you look outside, the outside is also transformed because your approach is transformed. Then the world is no more just the world; it is no more just matter. It becomes divine, it is God. But first God has to be known within, from your subjectivity, only then he can be known without.Lack Of Teamwork:For Duryodhana his team was special but not unique. As Duryodhana was proclaiming from the beginning that we have strength, victorious people with us, sophisticated weapons, etc. These words made the team excited about it. All this was available to them but on the personal capacity. Not as team strength. By making everyone special he created a rift within the team. Everyone was special, not unique.Difference between special person and unique person - special person is out of comparison they are different from other person, they feel that they are extraordinary, while unique person knows that they are simply unique, as they are without any comparison. Unique person is connected with everyone as he knows that everything in the existence is incomplete, imperfect.Everyone of us may have seen a concert and a solo performance. Even though the musician is same but when they give a performance as a solo it is different compared to performing in a concert.In Duryodhana’s team everyone was excellent as a solo but there was no teamwork. No one was really concerned how as a team they can fight the war. As everyone was special they need was to exhibit their speciality. All of them were excited and were proud of their individual expertise. When all together they started beating their drums, bugles, trumpets and horns it all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous. This gave the message that they are lacking teamwork.To Duryodhana even experienced people like Bhishma or Dronacharya couldn't say that we were lacking teamwork. Before the war started they spirit was dead in their living  body. For Duryodhana his will was of paramount importance.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.14
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 June 2019  

Trust Yourself - In Gita Verse 1.14 On the other side, both Lord Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, stationed on a great chariot drawn by white horses, sounded their transcendental conch shells.In this verse of Gita says how the other side was representing themselves. They were totally aware of what is happening outside. But didn’t lose the connect with themselves. Once they heard Grandfather Bhīṣma blow his conch shell, they become more alert towards their position. Also they followed the decorum and discipline of their army. Krishna and Arjuna when they blew their conch shells, it had delivered the message of transcendental, means with the objective world they are also connected with their subjective world. They welcomed all the changes and according to that circumstances they could change their strategy.From their position, stationed on a great chariot drawn by white horses and blew from their conch shells they conveyed their alertness of objective world and subjective world. They have not declared their power of objective world but alertness of subjective world.A person of alertness knows that objective world is for their reference and subjective world is from where they need to act. When you act from your subjective world, you show your humbleness, gratitude, compassion for the objective world. You don’t reject objective world. You cooperate with the objective world, in great reverence. This act will create silence around them.One who is stuck in the objective world has no respect nor love for themselves. For them their will is more important than the divine will. Their actions will be arrogant and disrespectful towards objective world. They will represent their ability as power. They are in a hurry, excited, anxious, etc.In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, I wrote how we have misinterpreted the real meaning of Jesus’ statement and preach a dangerous doctrine of not using the will. We need will but need to attune our will with God’s will, which is guided by your subjectivity, you are then using divine will. You become divine will.In the same circumstances a person with alertness and a person who is stuck in objective world will see the difference In our life as we have many times experienced that when we are alert, we are silent and the end result will open a new door for us. New opportunities for us. When we are stuck  we cannot open the door of opportunity. Why? Our next assignment will be given to us by the universe only if we have aligned our will with divine will. This is opportunity, challenge.How we can align our will with universal will. Simple whatever act you are doing think what more needs to be done? Even if it is washing your hands, eating food, or any trivial act. If you are alone when you are having food eat each bite with awareness, while washing your hands feel the sensation of water on the hands and feel the sensation in the whole body. You will notice a very subtle enthusiasm in you.If you are with others having food at that time priority changes from awareness towards self to awareness towards others. Means here we need to participate. Means knowing what kind of food they like, what type of subject that they will be interested to discuss, create the environment in such a way that everyone at dining table will not only will have food but are also ready to interact, eating food with each other will become a memory of joy to carry with them.Our alertness towards objective and subjective world will make us humble. The man of humbleness is not an exhibitionist; he does not show a consciousness of his defects or shortcomings. A man of humbleness simply is no more; he exists without an ego, without a personality. And without a personality you cannot have shortcomings and you cannot have defects. These are possessions of the ego. That’s why ego feels a deep inferiority complex whenever it sees some defect, some shortcoming.They trust themselves. They are unpredictable as they will respond to each moment differently, with alertness. If this moment demands them to fight they will fight, if this moment demands them to express their compassion towards the other person, who has even tried to take your life they will show their compassion. Because for them divine will is most important. Like Mirabai, when she was asked to drink the poison she drank without any ill feeling. Then she left Mewar. When the same people went to search her and found her, requested her to come back to Mewar, she only said let me take permission from my lord Krishna. If he permits I will come. She entered the Dwarka Mandir, closed the door to seek permission and never returned back. She disappeared into God. Put is rightly God absorbed her.Whatsoever you do, do it with deep alertness; then even small things become sacred. Then cooking or cleaning become sacred; they become worship. It is not a question of what you are doing, the question is how you are doing it. You can clean the floor like a robot, a mechanical thing; you have to clean it, so you clean it. Then you miss something beautiful. Then you waste those moments in only cleaning the floor. Cleaning the floor could have been a great experience; you missed it. The floor is cleaned but something that could have happened within you has not happened. If you were aware, not only the floor but you would have felt a deep cleansing. Clean the floor with full awareness, luminous with awareness. Work or sit or walk, but one thing has to be a continuous thread: make more and more moments of your life luminous with awareness. Let the candle of awareness burn in each moment, in each act.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.16-18
 Dhwani Shah  
 4 June 2019  

Rhythmic Response - In Gita Verse 1.16-18 King Yudhiṣṭhira, the son of Kuntī, blew his conch shell, the Ananta-vijaya, and Nakula and Sahadeva blew the Sughoṣa and Maṇipuṣpaka. That great archer the King of Kāśī, the great fighter Śikhaṇḍī, Dhṛṣṭadyumna, Virāṭa, the unconquerable Sātyaki, Drupada, the sons of Draupadī, and others, O King, such as the mighty-armed son of Subhadrā, all blew their respective conch shells.One by one everyone blew their respective instruments. By blowing one after the other in rhythm. All of them conveyed their individual strength as united. When individual strength is united it gets multiplied. It’s not simple mathematics like 2x2=4. It will be 2x2=N times. Means countless.In the unity there is no ego. How? When we are united we are ready to be replaced by anyone. None is in competition with anyone. But everyone clarity regarding their goal and role. Like in a movie when the hero is playing his role the villain will not come in between, when the villain is needed on the screen hero will not be in the forefront. Unity simply means when my role is there I will put my effort in total. Once my role is over I will move out.Enthusiasm and Participation is foundation of unity.Enthusiasm - means like child. And when I say be like a child I mean always remain learning, never become knowledgeable. Go on learning; learning is totally different. Knowledge is a dead phenomenon, learning is an live and dynamic process. And the learner has to remember this: he cannot function from the stand of knowledge.Have you ever watched and noticed it? little children learn so fast. If a child lives in a multilingual atmosphere he learns all the languages. He learns the language that the mother speaks, the father speaks, the neighbors speak - he may learn three, four, five languages very easily, without any problem. Once you have learned a language then it becomes very difficult to learn another language because now you start functioning from the standpoint of knowledgeability.So first, when I say be like a child I mean be total.The second thing is remain a learner, function from the state of not-knowing. That’s what innocence is: to function from not-knowing is innocence.The third thing, and the last: a child has a natural quality of trust, otherwise he cannot survive. When the child is born he trusts the mother, trusts the milk, trusts that the milk will be nourishing him, trusts that everything is okay. His trust is absolute, there is no doubt about anything. He’s not afraid of anything. His trust is so much that the mother is afraid because the child can go and start playing with a snake. His trust is so much that a child can go and poke his hand into the fire. His trust is so much; he knows no fear, he knows no doubting. That is the third quality.Participation - once we become learner, child like, as individual then comes participation. We can be participants only by working unitedly. Unless we learn how we can work in unity we will not be able to learn how to participate in our life. Once we learn how to work together as team, the next step you will learn how to work together with Universe or Existence. So that we can create OURSELVES.God is the creator and the only prayer is to be creative, because it is only through creativity that you participate in God; there is no other way to participate. God has not to be thought about, you have to participate in some way. You cannot be an observer, you can only be a participant; only then will you taste the mystery of it. Creating a painting is nothing, creating a poem is nothing, creating music is nothing compared to creating YOURSELF, creating your consciousness, creating your very being.Participation with Universe:Zen is participation. Participate in the night leaving, participate in the evening coming, participate in the stars and participate in the clouds; make participation your lifestyle and the whole existence becomes such a joy, such an ecstasy. You could not have dreamed of a better universe.Everyone has an opportunity to participate with others, to make our contribution to creating something greater and more beautiful than each of us could manage alone. Our participation will not only nourish us, but will also contribute something precious to the whole.Pandava by their rhythmic response to Kaurava conveyed that we are united. Our strength is unity and participation. We can change our strategy any time, as our team know that as per the demand of the circumstances who need to be up front and will be there. Person who is in the front at that moment will have the backing and support of everyone.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.21-22
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 June 2019  

Be Fluid - In Gita Verse 1.21-22 Arjuna said: O infallible one, please draw my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to fight, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms..In the Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.20, says that Arjuna took up his bow and prepared to shoot his arrows. Suddenly before releasing the arrow he said to Krishna, whom he addresses as the infallible, please take my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to fight, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms..This shows that before the war actually starts he wanted to see all the warriors of both the sides. He did not say that I would like to see only Kaurava warriors. He said that take in the middle of both the armies, he wanted to look again at everyone not to judge but to observe. This is the difference. When someone wants to judge he also observes but he only observers the objective world and not both the sides . Someone as an observer wants to observe, he will observe both sides everything. Both persons approach is different.The person who wants to judge that person’s approach is comparison and finding fault with others. Person as observer will not only see the opposite side but will also very carefully see own side too. He will be observing as a neutral person and find out what is the strength of both the parties and how our strength can be used, without becoming unconscious about it.He was knowing very well that if we focus on others and find fault like the Hare, Tortoise will win. So don’t become unconscious regarding our strength. Before the war started it’s the right time to watch everyone again.Everyone from both party were ready for war, means they were ready not only with their arms but also with their strength and weakness.This observation will be very much useful during the war - for his party both, strength and weakness can be taken into consideration so if they become unconscious regarding their strength at any time we can remind them. If they become prey of their weakness immediately they need to be protected.But the opposite party mistook their strength and fell prey to their weakness. This immediately needs to be arrested.How you use your observation changes everything. How you convert all the odds and unfavourable into favourable. This plays very important role in accomplishing our goal. Whereas we need not focus on the goal but move towards the goal. We are afraid of change this is the reason we want to focus on goal. Goal is in the future and change is in the present moment. If we change our direction in this moment everything will change.Remember: we don’t want change. We are afraid to change because with the change new responsibilities, new challenges will arise. And we are afraid whether we will be able to cope with them or not, so it is better to remain with the old because with the old we have become skillful, efficient, with the old you are the master. With the new, who knows? You may be the master, you may not be the master.Arjuna showed courage to look into present moment, after all the arrangement was done, still he wanted to relook into every ones arrangement and preparedness and whether any changes were required. This needs tremendous courage. Anything can happen when we relook at our preparation.Gita is not somewhere at the end but from the beginning it says that be aware and alert regarding your present moment, and you will be able to move into the next moment with awareness. Don’t get stuck to your goal but become flow in the present moment’s act. Be fluid.If you become more fluid, you begin to move in a less fixed way; you become one with your consciousness.Water represents the changing element, the eternally changing, flux-like phenomenon. Those who are ready to change, and forget and forgive the past, and are ready to go with the moment, are the real human beings because they are the adventurers. They know the beauty of life and the benedictions of life. And life reveals its mysteries only to these people, and only to these people - because they are worthy, they have earned it. By risking, they have earned. They are courageous.In the water blows the wind of the Gentle.And if you become a water-like phenomenon - changing, constantly changing, moving, flowing, never clinging to the past and the old, always searching for the new and always enjoying the new - then the wind of the Gentle blows, then grace descends. Then beatitude descends in your being. Then the first dance of the divinity in you that is called “the wind of the Gentle.”God is very gentle. He never knocks on your door. You never hear His footsteps. When He comes, He comes so silently, without making any noise. Unless you are water-like, the breeze of God will never dance on you. First become fluid.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.28
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 June 2019  

Right Now Is The Goal - In Gita Verse 1.28 Arjuna said: My dear Kṛṣṇa, seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a fighting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up.It’s a good sign that even in Arjuna’s unconsciousness he went to Krishna. He did not turn to Krishna for his Desire. Read carefully this verse - when he says that “seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a fighting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up” - he recognizes his unconsciousness. He turns towards light - Krishna.When we are unconscious we don’t turn to God, light. We definitely go to God and temple for our desire, to fulfill our desire of objective world, but never ask how we can re-establish in our subjectivity.Arjuna was saying that the indication of his fear, body sensation - which he wants to work on. This signifies that he wants to work on his fear, his body quivering, mouth drying up - all this was driving him towards his Unconsciousness. He is becoming unconscious towards his subjectivity, disconnected with Universe. He needed Krishna’s support to re-connected with his subjectivity.Arjuna is not taking all this symptoms as negative or positive but looking how and with whose support he could again reconnect with his subjectivity. There is nothing like negative or positive. Our self-alertness at that moment is playing a key role in our life.Right Now Is The Goal:Buddha has told again and again to his monks, “I don’t say not to be angry. I say while you are angry, be alert.” This is really one of the fundamentals for mutation. “I don’t say not to be angry. I say: while angry, be alert.” Try it. When anger comes, be alert. Look at it. Observe it. Be conscious of it. Don’t be be in a slumber. And the more alert you are, the less anger. In a moment when you are really alert and anger is not - the same energy becomes alertness.Energy is neutral. The same energy becomes anger. The same energy becomes hate. The same energy becomes love. The same energy becomes compassion. The energy is one; these are all expressions. And there are basic situations in which energy can become a particular mood. If you are unalert, energy can become anger, energy can become sex, energy can become violence. If you are alert, it can become - the alertness, awareness, consciousness, doesn’t allow it to move in those grooves. It moves on a different plane - the same energy.Buddha says, “Walk, eat, sit. Whatsoever you do, do, but do fully conscious, mindful, aware that you are doing it.”Once it happened that Buddha was walking and a fly came and sat on his head, on his forehead. He was talking to some monks, so without really paying any attention to the fly, he just waved his hand and the fly left his forehead. Then he became aware that he had done something not fully aware, because his awareness was towards the monks to whom he was talking, so he said to the monks, “Excuse me for a minute.” He closed his eyes and he raised his hand again. The monks were amazed at what he was doing, because now there was no fly. He raised his hand again and waved his hand near the spot where the fly was - it was not there now. He brought his hand back and then he opened his eyes and said, “You can ask now.”But those monks said, “We have forgotten what we were asking. Now we want to ask you what you did. There was no fly - it was there previously - so what did you do?”Buddha said, “I did as I should have done before - fully consciously raising the hand. It was not good of me. Something had been done unconsciously, automatically, robot-like.”Such alertness cannot become anger, such alertness cannot become hate - impossible.In Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.27, it mentions that Arjuna became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus.Word compassion says that even in Arjuna’s Unconsciousness fragrance of his consciousness and subjectivity.This verse says that he turned to Krishna for his fear, means - as Buddha says “I don’t say not to be angry. I say while you are angry, be alert.” - Arjuna turning towards Krishna is turning towards his Subjectivity.

The royal mother
 Swapnil Kamble  
 14 June 2019  
Art

I stood at railway platform.the trains were running late. the luggage compartment adjacent  lady compartment. No signs of the  trains  coming announce was showing. Platform was getting crowded .one by one public increases. beggars , sellers, fruit sellers, fish sellers,nostalgic stench   spread everywhere. Dirty smell  of sweating also mixed with it. women perfumed face looked like a wilted wrinkled face.It Was rumoured of male child stolen cases   from the hospital or nursing home. if male child stolen from public places, the voice rose against it. Such like rumour and  confusion filled platform.one ragged saree  wore  woman stood on the platform. waiting for the train. She stood with child. Which was crying at platform. child missing is not new in mumbai like places ....in that case she mocking of breast feeding to chest. she held child into both arms as embrace him like hugging or meet each other position.Climax was going on when. One aged woman looks at her behavior when she realizes that she just play fake role of mother of breastfeeding ..even child...not stop crying.She caught her hand. She fumbled her sareelet to see  if she actually covered Child under it. She did not feed  children. Her blouse part was close. Women who follow her.she was  a ragged woman.she still observing her behaviour her movement was oscillating. Her nervousness was increasing. one by one her heart pounded, her strokes pulsated. moment by moment it increased.Her criminal looks detected on obscured face. now she thought  that her plan would be disclosed before public.Handkerchief gangs was there waiting with strolley babysitter.it by used often   including woman, standing near luggage box. that people who sells second hand mobile and even theft drifting mobile used to sell at dadar TT station beside.They mostly sells baby toys and suchlike thing.That day ganesh festival was arrived.that hustle and bustle was carrying on platform.  train also late.  it added confusion fuel into  it. Railway under misunderstanding between railway and traveler.Handkerchief gang  hurry seemed. Because they  have to go first to set up show before ganesh decoration mandal.there collected a  lots up people. gathered  to see decoration. they traverse at junction.then  got off to dadar. And some at thane station. Many couple group divided into them. they parted into couple every station. There they got more crowded. there could sell more things. Lady train announcer blared on speaker.  it was  extremely sorry for the inconvenience caused to local traveller due to train late going to cst. the train arriving on platform no 2 was late due to some technical problem.it causing local traveller work slow  down.faced  tomorrow works burden. it  added into extra  work. No extra expenses given by company. For train late or ...some excuses for worker in decreasing burden of today's not postpone.Some are get tension if delivery not reach on time. it will forfeits us Small business holder also scratching heads because they have no other option but train mediumThey think that goods or order not despatch on the transport it will be cancelled by party tomorrow any how it must reach to party any force any transport medium not in handy as train as it consume low budget to get destinationit is convenient to anybody in budget formBeggar was in tension because they have to reach smart station if he wanted to earn more money Here people already  get into tensed so nobody was interested pay alms as money to beggars.So beggar also pray to god to run trains on time.And work run smoothly and fastly and tomorrow.Her suspension grew quickly. her look upon her behaviour ....child not sucking milk from mother breast.....both part are empty ...she never tried even to get tensed on her face. no emotion no any disposition impress upon her faceNo any clue that she is the mother of her child .except she holds child in her enclosed breast.Why she behave like in alarmed.Well middle aged woman was looking every angle into her disposition.She inspected her.she  doubted and suspected on her and confirmed her doubt.She screamed at top bottom ofmouth. she clutched her hand tossed her sarees lace hitched and moved away with some brave movement ...she crossed her eye toward public to see that ..it gave sudden movement of attraction at crowd ..as well sarees clad woman shouted at her ...no sooner station did get crowd ..Somebody asked in question remark.....what happen lady.....Middle Class woman said ...show her finger toward ragged woman ...disclosed matter before publicShe said....that woman has abducted child with her ...i follow her since she absconding childShe run away from behind slum locality. When i noticed her i just follow her until last she come station ...she didn't know any ideas that i watched on her....when she waiting i declared and asked her more time ...she was silence and dumb cow felt ....Railway police come ......they both and lady home guard. Caught her both hands brought to inquiry officeWell middle class woman also with her ....some married and unmarried woman added to mob..also support the matterSenior railway officer come .asked Cohered matter rigidlyLarge middle aged gathered nowSome are out of the office to see matter Some parted thinking if matter did worsen the police would be cross examined who with them Som some people was not mingling into this matter instead they get information outside box inquiringSome didn't know what happened platform afraid of police will be make Witness responsible by cross checked more time ....so many people not interfered into such like ....money stealing ..gold snatching ..money pocket picker. .such like matter no people get together to support it and help to police also against people and support to criminal ..most criminals are cigarette and chorus smoker..so police get them released next dayCuriosity viewer,Drew near to what happen on the platformThree star police came to solve matterOn duty railway police indicated main control of incident She was aghast,....! at the surrounding lookers and people police in enquiring mood in their eye seeing Middle aged woman snatching child from her breast Noticed and observed child and screamed out of loud…        "A male child"'His face Look like foreigner ...grey hair brown face,'Now matter become worse .it case of child stealing, somebody said,Outsider.Who to blame now ..how to judge it.Such woman must remanded to custody room and still felt her guilty about crime she done..such not done on the spotShe was stretched to inquiry room ...it was shift change of some morning police to be ready to go home and new charge had been surrendered to new duty officer on the time of crime She was alarmed and speaking and murmuring in south indian language ....so nobody understands her languageOne woman come who know her mother tongue she blurred in that language. Tied her hair bunch in grip. Moving her head toward up and down motion and jostling and jerking on the ground .clapped on her mouth very rapidly .but she could not speakShe even say everyone this is my child ......my own ...child .......if this is your child. Why not feed her Child was crying with hunger and weeping very root of stomach..getting swoon due to the stench of hungerOne woman came ahead and held her hand above her blouse part and pressed her milk part with pinch movement in so rapidly it sprank milk everybody oozed milk over breast....She confirmed that she had a child of her own ..but how decide that ..that child belongs to her except she have milk in her breast.....So confused was it is..! How to solve this ...One woman force her to say real story ...after a long pause she took big sighShe rubbed away her sweat dropping from eyelid due to crying eyeShe forward herself ahead and started to narrated her storyOne day she was working as housework and family owner clutched my hand and said that you would get pregnant for baby  for a year family heirHe promised me lots up money to give me I was ready to become a surrogate mother. of child to give an heir to that family. and he hired me for a year in his house as penguest wife slept with him ...and one day i got pregnant for him.After eleven month my name was registered in private hospital. for my serving and take care thy appointed private nurse for me to take my care.I gave birth for the first time.  I become a mother of a child. I know first time experience feeling of mother what, mother is!   I was very excited that time. it was not legally child mother. I gave birth to a child, but it belongs to another mother.in child, as my part was  in that just to give birth.  child had  new mother and father then I took leave that day from child. without feed my breast milk for the first time. nurse feeding child of bottled milk. They banned to give my breast milk to child..if child test it they will be fed on breast alway to child.They put me away from child after child took sigh they never shown me my child face for the first time how it looks.i want to look my child face ..but nobody to listen me that dayBecause i was hired mother of child .....just to give birth ..that my work ...for that i paid for it..But in me one mother was hidden in my inner form ..i could not control that feeling of touch ...it become part of blood ...I left the house the next day after seven day...i was staying in next to building behind near slum areas...also working in that house as female servant ...first time lady owner who possess my baby  looks happy and enjoying ..i was working household works that day ...the cries of baby  caught  by me. it fell on my ears.  i could not control emotion.i heaved heart rending sigh ...i could not live without my child ...i nourished into my mother's womb since 12 month and still could not touch him.I want my child ..want my child ...feed milk but ..child could not suck milk ....i tried when houselady was out of house for party and she submitted child authority on me ...but child could not suck breast milk ..i tried hard but failed it.My child could suck milk ...he has a habit of bottled milk ...so that he could not suck breast nipple.it felt him  very soft to feel.i am surrogate mother ...i am not his mother...i sold my womb for few money ...sold myself ...What can do for that it was six month for that incident my breast was filling with milk day after day and i have to waste and l collected my breast milk by pressing breast and outthrow it ..How can i live without my child One day in got chance ...nobody in house except me and child ....i took child and fled with him toward railway station This woman saw me when i was running very rapidly and quicklyShe caught me and asked me ...but I refused her said anything ..then she clutched my hand and got rid of her hand by hissed and jerked poisedAll viewers and public hearing and stunned what actually happened.she was just half crouching over  foot  and pressed child tightly to chest there, standstill and motionless...few minutes everything grew serious atmosphere over face something like great sorrow fell over everyone.Surrogate mother ....said by bystander.New duty officer was late home because his duty hour was over since last two hour.next incharge duty officer was waiting in the line.Now train problem of late is solved ...train coming started on the time now ...people on the platform was now slowly and quickly less crowded seemed.Now platform was totally dispersed with passenger ...

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.29
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 June 2019  

Imperfection - In Gita Verse 1.29 My whole body is trembling, my hair is standing on end, my bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning.Arjuna is looking at himself with more alertness and intensity. He is now giving details of where and what symptoms he has in his body.This shows that first he wants to reconnect himself with his subjectivity. As after looking to all his friends and family members who are right now divided. It was very painful and emotional moment for him. If some die it can be understood but if someone is not ready for any kind of mutual understanding, this moments is very painful.Mutual understanding is foundation of all relationships. Everyone has their different thinking, desires, goals, but there is always a way by which everyone can come to a common platform by mutual understanding and support each other. As every one of us are incomplete and imperfect. Unless we work to support each other no one can grow either in objective world or subjective world.'Imperfection' is not a derogatory word, it is almost synonymous with a living flow. Complete, where will you be going? what will you be doing?' Complete means growth has stopped, you have come to your very end. All that was potential has become actual - that's what completion means. Now there is nothing else but to die.Imperfection means there is more still awaiting, much is going to happen. If you accept your imperfection, and you live it in totality. These are two different things. To believe that your imperfection is perfect is utterly wrong. But be total in each moment - when you are imperfect be TOTALLY imperfect. And then out of that totality you start growing.The day you become perfect you are no more needed - the perfect ones are discarded immediately. So life never becomes perfect; it goes on moving. From one totality to another totality, from one imperfection to another imperfection, it goes on, it goes on. Imperfection is simply life, aliveness, growth, evolution. So why go on condemning imperfection?The Vedas say: AMRITASYA PUTRAH - YOU are the sons of immortality, deathlessness. You come out of nectar, you are made of the stuff of which nectar is made - AMRITASYA PUTRAH. YOU are sons of God, daughters of God - it simply means your potential is infinite, it can never be exhausted. Whatsoever you become, you will again find new doors opening, new peaks challenging, new adventures waiting for you, new dimensions calling you forth, invoking, provoking. One never comes to the dead end.God does not mean perfection, god simply means the energy that goes on moving. Each moment, you can be total. And from one totality you can slip into another totality; one totality helps you to be total in another moment. If you were angry totally, then you will be loving totally - the totality in anger helped you to be totally in love.But you are incomplete; everything is incomplete. That's why things are growing, that's why there is so much evolution. God, is an evolving concept.God, to be at all, has to be as imperfect as you are. Then what is the difference between you and God? He is total and you are not total. He accepts his imperfections; you don't accept, you go on rejecting. That is the difference. The difference is not in perfection, the difference is in acceptance. You deny, you reject, you hide, you defend, you remain closed, you are afraid. You never go into anything really, you remain out of it - afraid, fearful, scared, ready to escape if sometimes things become too much. You go only so far.The difference between you and God is only one: he goes UTTERLY into everything. When God dances, there is no dancer, there is only dance - he is so utterly in it. When God loves, there is no lover, there is only love he is so utterly in it. You are never total. Imperfect you are, imperfect is everything - these trees, these birds, these skies, everything is imperfect. But remember, by 'imperfection' is not condemnatory, is praising life.When our focus is on us physically, mentally and emotionally shows that we are not trying to change objective world but want to live in that moment of objective world becoming alert about our emotions and mental limitation is willingness to work on that. Arjuna when he says that “ My whole body is trembling, my hair is standing on end, my bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning” he is not saying from weakness he is courageous to work on his unconsciousness without condemning it. If he will not work on that he will not be able to fight the war and deliver his assignment given by Universe. He turns to Krishna not as a weak human being but as a courageous Individual.

Tempo traveller on rent in Delhi
 Simran Raj  
 14 June 2019  
Art

Hello guy My name is simran I am a travel agent if you want to make a very fantastic tour at the budget price and main thing if you only want to hire the Tempo in various cities . so I have a good news for youjust simple open this link for contacting and checking out the tour package and also rates of tempo  This agency provides very good services to the tourist, here are the city where you can hire the tempo and taxiTempo traveller  on rent in Delhi by tempotravller  from the Delhi you can hore the tempo traveller for a better tour and in the both time of period you car hire the tempo traveller on the mentioned websites.Tempo traveller  on rent  in Mumbai by tempotravller in the mumbai from anywhere you you can book your faviourate  tempo traveller  fro the local mumbai sightseeing  or  tourTempo traveller  hire in  Allahabad by tempotravller  in the allahabad we provides our best tempo traveller on rent and also we sale the tour packages like short tour and long tour in the  both  category we salesTempo traveller  on rent in Varanasi by tempotravller  in the varanasi we offers  the best tempo traveller on rentTempo traveller  on rent  in Jaipur by tempotravller Tempo traveller  on rent  in Gujrat by tempotravllerTempo traveller  on rent  in DehradunTempo traveller  on rent  in HaridwarTempo traveller  hire in KathgodamWell If i say about my experience with tempo traveller in various city it perfect experience to keep remmenmber because this agency provides the better services like . educated driver, good clean looking vehicles  and well trained driver

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.31
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 June 2019  

Action And Activity - In Gita Verse 1.31 I do not see how any good can come from killing my own kinsmen in this battle, nor can I, my dear Kṛṣṇa, desire any subsequent victory, kingdom or happiness.Slowly Arjuna becomes more unconscious. He has now started seeing this war as victory and defeat. Nothing is wrong in evaluating anything. But stuck in it he is forgetting his assignment of the Universe.Whatever act we do, definitely must evaluate but with respect to our assignment of the Universe. With respect to our assignment we need to think with logical mind, and direct the logical mind.Mind is a perfect means to keep you independent, to keep you alert. It is a good fighter. So when there is need to fight, when there is need to stand up for your liberty, use the mind; subjectivity will not be of any use. But the context is totally different, and that man is conscious who can use his capacities in their right context and does not get mixed up. Eyes are for seeing ― you cannot hear through them. And ears are for hearing ― you cannot see with them. So use them whenever their need is, and don't let them come in each other's way.Use this quality to fight, to become more conscious and liberation from unconsciousness. Subjectivity knows no way to fight.Mind is a beautiful instrument. It has to be sharpened, but remember its limitations. It should remain a servant to our subjectivity. The moment it becomes the master, the subjectivity simply dies. In slavery, the subjectivity cannot exist.So there is no contradiction in what I have said ― just two different contexts. And your consciousness is different from both, so a conscious person can use his subjectivity when needed and can use his mind when needed, can put both to silence when he wants to be absolutely in a state of nirvana, where neither the mind is needed nor the subjectivity. When he wants simply to be himself, both are not needed.If you are the master of your instruments, there is no problem. If you have a flute and I ask you, 'Can you stop playing on it for a few moments ― I want to talk to you,' and you say, 'I cannot do it; the flute won't stop,' what will we think about you? You are insane. The flute won't stop? So you are not playing the flute, the flute is playing you. When you want to stop the mind, just say, 'Stop' ― it has to stop. If it moves even a little bit, that means something has to be done urgently. This is dangerous: the servant is trying to be the master. The servant should be a servant, and the master should be the master. And beyond both is your being which is neither servant nor master... which simply is. That 'isness' is the goal of all meditations.Also we need to understand the difference between Action and Activity:Action comes out of energy, out of delight. Activity is businesslike. Action is poetry. Activity creates a bondage because it is result oriented: you are doing it not for its own sake, you are doing it for some goal. There is a motive, and then there is frustration. Out of a hundred cases, ninety-nine times you will not achieve the goal, so ninety-nine times you will be in misery, frustration. You did not enjoy the activity itself, you were waiting for the result. Now the result has come, and ninety-nine times out of a hundred there is frustration. And don’t hope for the remaining one percent, because when you achieve the goal, there is frustration also. The goal is achieved, but suddenly you realize that all the dreams you have been dreaming about the goal are not fulfilled.Activity means there is a goal; activity is only a means to that end. Action means that the means and the end are together in it. That’s the difference between action and activity.Arjuna was in his unconsciousness moving from his subjective world to objective world. To understand more precisely he is moving from action to activity. He is gripped in fear of unknown. In that fear even if he will win the war he is now not sure what to do with his victory as his words, happy, shows clearly that there will be no one with whom he can celebrate his victory. Now he is looking at the war as an object to exhibit his victory but not as an assignment of the Universe.When universe gives us the assignment it’s very clear indication that what we need to do with the end result. Victory will also become assignment and not celebration to exhibit our strength.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.13, I wrote that even victory is resource. It means whatever is the end result it’s a new assignment for us.When we are unconscious towards ourselves, like Arjuna knowing well what is our assignment we miss our responsibility towards Existence. At this time turn towards God not for asking to fulfill our desire but to help us to bring ourselves back in our consciousness, our subjectivity.

I am human
 Swapnil Kamble  
 16 June 2019  
Art

On occaision of father's day. I am a human.I am a citizen of India.I am not criminal.I am a farmer of this nation.I am a voter.I am requesting you to treat me as one citizen of nation.I am not feel that I am living in a democracy.even I am a part of nation.everywhere lying scattered heart,heartbreak, houses by infected mind,a house of dung piles.they don't have care for other.they dug up money.collect money through gambling and smuggling people.even though they are respected person in society.they get tax free.they get exception from everything.they don't steal heart, but they Rob heart of humanity. They aren't afraid God.they don't measure good and had.they make themselves slaves of their own.they are affluent.spend lavishly money on party, marriage ceremony.but even they do scare of small ants.they loot and Rob our freedom and generosity. They do come and wear disguise face of royal person.donate both hand open heartedly. They double their amount through finance company. First they soothe our sorrow, condolence.they show you crocodile eye.then we bow before them.Then we melt before them.bend before them.put them on our house wall their photo as' caretaker' framed them as our God messenger. They open small finance company to respect for drought affected farmers.and filled loan forms and thumbed on stamp paper.then they recover double amount from us. If we unable to pay principal loan, they send extortion people or goons to collect money.they threaten our family. Then they sealed our land and house.they stamped us as' loan defaulter' Farmer could not repay loan, they hanged themselves and poisoned themselves. Then drought affected committee established by them.take a look into matter seriously.they take chance of situation. They charge double amount what actual they paid farmer.then their representive send to chief to loan waiver committee.and waive over who have committed suicide. Who get profit from? Farmer or small finance company, money lender or drought affected farmers. They confiscate land.they bully them they torch them.create 'pay or die' situation. Finance give loan half what actually sanctioned by committee.by thumbing or signature on stamp paper they don't know intention of finance giving loan behind. Farmer do not read paper.and blindly signed and thumbed up paper.financer doubled principle and interest .they forged loan paper and send to sanction to loan waiver authority. Fiancee get triple profit and return money.who lost their property is farmer often all.he hanged himself and poisoned.family lost bread earner. Again new finance company establish and bribe farmers to take a loan without interest.they well up money by establishing plan finance in every drought affected village.fraud them.confiscate land in every nook and corner. Salute to farmer

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.32-35
 Dhwani Shah  
 17 June 2019  

Self-Alert - In Gita Verse 1.32-35 O Govinda, of what avail to us are a kingdom, happiness or even life itself when all those for whom we may desire them are now arrayed on this battlefield? O Madhusūdana, when teachers, fathers, sons, grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law and other relatives are ready to give up their lives and properties and are standing before me, why should I wish to kill them, even though they might otherwise kill me? O maintainer of all living entities, I am not prepared to fight with them even in exchange for the three worlds, let alone this earth. What pleasure will we derive from killing the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra?Not only for Arjuna and Pandavas but for each one of us whenever we try to avoid disputes through mutual understanding for everyone and fail, that pain is unbearable, unhealable.This was the prime reason why Arjuna chose Krishna as charioteer. He knew his limitations as a human being and with this limitation delivering the assignment of Universe was possible only if his charioteer is Krishna.To be focused on your role in this Universe and delivering your assignment is the purpose of this body.Body is the vehicle of god to deliver his assignment. Everyone of us knows that if we work in any organization or own the organization or as a family member also we have certain assignments, so that the family or organization can run smoothly and grow together.Universe has given certain assignment to Pandavas. With their maturity and limitation Pandavas took that assignment.When Pandavas were managing their resources they were aware of their limitations and they were converting their limitations into their strength so that they could deliver their assignment. This was one of the reasons why Arjuna was not tempted by Narayani Sena and chose Krishna, without his weapon - because of his awareness of his assignment. His focus was on the universe’s assignment and not on his desire.Whenever we are faced with temptation or greed just give a wake up call to yourself as in that moment you are unconscious of yourself. When we are unconscious of ourself we will not be able to deliver our assignments. Forget about universe assignment but the assignment of family, society and organization too.What is the real meaning of mistake? Look into your life whenever we made a mistake we were unconscious at that time and forgot what is our assignment.Only by remaining self-alert, we will not repeat the same mistake again. If you are self-alert and taking decision you will find that you will not make any mistake but also you will not be in the trap of greed, temptation or desire.There is no rocket science involved in not making any mistake or repeating the mistake. It’s just to be self-alert.You can bridge the gap by being more alert, that’s why there is so much emphasis on being alert, awareness witnessing, watchful. Why? Because the more you become alert, the more the unconscious becomes conscious. That is the only way. If you remain more alert, if you walk with awareness, if you talk, listen with awareness, if you eat, take your bath, with awareness, not like a robot, not walking in sleep and doing things, or doing things and thinking about other things - that too is a type of sleep, if consciously, mindfully, you do your work chunks of the unconscious are being transformed into consciousness, and gradually more and more of your iceberg comes out of the water of darkness, out of the ocean.When the whole of you is out of darkness, this is samadhi, this is enlightenment, this is the state of a Buddha, or an arhat: one who has no longer any unconsciousness in him, one who has no longer any dark corners within his being. The whole house is lighted. Now, you have attained unity - on a higher plane. So Buddha is pure like an animal, simple like an animal. The animal has its innocence because of ignorance, and Buddha has his innocence because of his enlightened awareness. The cause has changed.All the Pandavas preparation and managing their resources were from self-alertness, so in this utter despair of mind Arjuna turned to Krishna not for his desire but to bring him back to his self-alertness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.36
 Dhwani Shah  
 18 June 2019  

State Of Awareness - In Gita Verse 1.36 Sin will overcome us if we slay such aggressors. Therefore it is not proper for us to kill the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra and our friends. What should we gain, O Kṛṣṇa, husband of the goddess of fortune, and how could we be happy by killing our own kinsmen?In this verse Arjuna says that if we kill in a violent way the people from Kaurava side, it means sin will overcome us. This shows that he is stuck in objective world.If you look at it logically it’s appealing. Because logical mind has got no access to subjectivity and universe.If anyone acts from their subjectivity, for him/her there is nothing like sin and virtues. It's just an assignment given to you by universes.Unless a person acts from his awareness he will be free from sin and virtues. This state of awareness is called enlightenment. Because the Enlightened person doesn’t involve his mind in his actions. He just acts from his subjectivity.In the ancient Indian education they were not only gaining knowledge from the Gurukul syllabus but were also being empowered to grow in consciousness.To grow in consciousness needs different type of education. It cannot be taught but you need to learn. Means it will not be through any syllabus but through circumstances. Masters used to create certain circumstances and in that circumstances depending upon one's awareness they grow in consciousness. Depending upon the growth of consciousness they will be qualified for taking up responsibility in the society.Many of the kings didn’t assign their Prince to take charge of the kingdom unless they are certified by enlightened masters, regarding their state of awareness.The real teaching cannot be taught but still it is called a teaching. It cannot be taught but it can be shown, indicated. There is no way to say it directly, but there are millions of ways to indicate it indirectly.Lao Tzu says that the truth cannot be said, and the moment you say it you have already falsified it. The words, the language, the mind, are utterly incapable. It defies reason, it defies the head-oriented personality, it defies the ego. It cannot be manipulated. It is utterly impossible for reason to encounter it.This is the first thing to be understood, and the more deeply you understand it, the more possibilities will be available for the master to indicate towards it. Whatsoever the master is saying is not the truth; it cannot be. Through words only a situation can be created in which truth may be possible. But that too one can never be definite about. It is unpredictable. No cause can be produced for it to happen - it happens when it happens. The only thing that can be done is to become available to it. Your doors should be open. When it knocks at your door, you should be present there. If you are present, available, receptive, it can happen. But remember, through scriptures, through the words of the enlightened ones, you cannot attain it.So the first thing is that it cannot be said. And every master has to create an indirect situation, has to push you towards the unknown. All that he is doing is just pushing you towards that which cannot be said.The second thing, the real teaching defies words but it cannot defy the heart. If there were a language of the heart, it could be said through it. But the heart has no language; or, silence is the only language of the heart.When the heart is silent it says something; when the mind is silent it says nothing. Words are the vehicle of the mind. Not words but silence, is the vehicle of the heart. Silence is a language without words, but one has to learn it. Just as one has to learn the languages of the mind, one has to learn the language of the heart: how to be silent, how to be wordless, how to be without a mind, how to be a no-mind.Arjuna is not only fighting unavoidable war with his own family members but also fighting with his own unconsciousness, with his mind. For him at that moment the unconsciousness was very much appealing. It was appealing because he knew that with this argument he will be able to convince anyone that he is pious and loving. He is different from everyone there.This is the reason why Arjuna selected Krishna as his charioteer because he knew very well that in such a circumstances he could convince anyone that he is right but not  Krishna. He not only selected Krishna as his charioteer but also surrendered himself. Surrender means I am not able to bring my light and dispel my unconsciousness but you are capable of lightening my light. Bringing back my light and with that light I can deliver my assignment of universe. His pain was not only that he had to kill his own family members but also that he was falling into his unconsciousness.Here Arjuna also became alert, but not towards himself but towards objective world, mind. As soon as he moved into the objective world without any alertness towards self he got caught up in sin and virtues - duality. Most of the time what we call self-alertness is not self-alertness but alertness of objective world - like Arjuna. As worrier he fought many wars but never thought about sin and virtues. This war was different from all the past wars which he fought. As this war was with his own family members, teachers, adults etc. From both the side he knew there will be loss of his own people. Most of us have experienced that sometime we get intuition to act in a certain way and if we don’t act then how much pain and repentance we have.Intuition doesn't mean that you get certain information for near future. Intuition simply means that you get inner guidance for your actions.Think of Arjuna with all his awareness when he is going against his intuition. By saying to Krishna that knowing well my assignment I am on the verge of running away. Please help.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.42
 Dhwani Shah  
 23 June 2019  

Drop Expectations - In Gita Verse 1.42 By the evil deeds of those who destroy the family tradition and thus give rise to unwanted children, all kinds of community projects and family welfare activities are devastated.Arjuna is now seeing only the future and not this moment’s assignment.Don’t move ahead of yourself into the future because that is not possible to do. The future remains unknown; that is its beauty, that is its grandeur, glory. If it becomes known, it will be useless because then the whole excitement and the whole surprise will be lost.Don’t expect anything in the future. Don’t corrupt it, because then all your expectations, if fulfilled, will make you miserable. You will not be happy about it because it is your expectation and it is fulfilled. Happiness is possible only through surprise, happiness is possible only when something happens which you had never expected, when something takes you completely unawares.If your expectations are fulfilled a hundred percent, you will be living as if you are in the past, not in the future. You come home and you expected your wife to say something and she does and you expected your child to behave in a certain way and the child does. Just think, you will be constantly in boredom. Nothing will happen, everything will be just a repetition, as if you are seeing something which you have seen before, hearing something which you have heard before. You will continuously see that it is a repetition of something, and repetition can never be satisfying. The new, the novel, the original, is needed.So if your expectations are fulfilled you will remain completely unfulfilled. And if your expectations are not fulfilled then you feel frustrated. Then you feel constantly as if you propose and God goes on disposing, you feel that God is the enemy, you feel as if everybody is against you and everybody is working against you. Your expectations are never fulfilled, you feel frustrated.Just meditate upon your expectations: if they are fulfilled you will feel bored, if they are not fulfilled you will feel cheated, as if a conspiracy is going on against you, as if the whole existence is conspiring against you. You will feel exploited, you will feel rejected, you will not be able to feel at home. And the whole problem arises because you expect.Don’t go ahead into the future. Drop expectations.Once you drop expectations you have learned how to live. Then everything that happens fulfills you - whatsoever it is. For one thing, you never feel frustrated because in the first place you never expected, so frustration is impossible. Frustration is a shadow of expectation. With expectation dropped, frustration drops on its own accord.You cannot frustrate me, because I never expect anything. Whatsoever you do, I will say “Good.” I always say “Good,” except for only a few times when I say “Very good!”Once expectations are not there you are free - to move into the unknown and accept the unknown, whatsoever it brings, and to accept it with deep gratitude. Complaints disappear, grumbling disappears. Whatsoever the situation, you always feel accepted, at home. Nobody is against you; existence is not a conspiracy against you. It is your home.Read Arjuna’s words again and again from the time he became unconscious towards himself, he started expecting something from the universe. His words were having no life and enthusiasm in it. He was incapable of listening to universe. Instead of giving something back to universe he became demanding.Look at our prayers - they are demanding. Because of our demand we are feeling bored. All we are asking is to fulfil our expectations. When our expectations are fulfilled we feel boredom, through the boredom universe gives us the message that don’t expect. But we think that we are on the right track. Because of our thinking we ask more and get more bored.If your focus changes from receiving or expectations to giving, suddenly you will find that your prayer will change, our prayer will not be for demand but how to act, how to give more, what else we can do? When our focus is on giving means what I can do something more through the same act and you will find that you are becoming enthusiastic, boredom will drop. This is 24x7 prayer. You will become wacky-tacky temple.Similarly as Arjuna when he was conscious towards himself he chose Krishna against Narayani Sena, he did not get caught up in the greed. As soon as he become unconscious towards himself there was fear, sadness, guilt etc. The difference is only of consciousness and unconsciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.1
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 June 2019  

Be Giver - In Gita Verse 2.1 Sañjaya said: Seeing Arjuna full of compassion, his mind depressed, his eyes full of tears, Madhusūdana, Kṛṣṇa, spoke the following words.Arjuna was totally into his unconsciousness, tears started rolling down. At this time Krishna started speaking. Till now he was listening to Arjuna.Now when Arjuna cannot even say anything regarding his unconsciousness, he is fully exhausted with all his logical mind, now in unconsciousness his mind is calm, will be able to hear, so Krishna started speaking.God can whisper to us only when we become calm. Calmness is entry point towards your silence. When you are unconscious and you are exhausted with your logical mind you calm down. Which is not silence but it’s turning towards silence.What is the difference between a real silence and calmness? Calmness is always forced; through effort it is achieved. It is not spontaneous, it has not happened to you. You have made it happen. You are sitting silently and there is much inner turmoil. You suppress it and then you cannot laugh. You will become sad because laughter will be dangerous — if you laugh you will lose calmess, because in laughter you cannot suppress. Laughter is against suppression. If you want to suppress you should not laugh; if you laugh everything will come out. The real will come out in laughter, and the unreal will be lost.So whenever you see a saint sad, know well calmness. He cannot laugh, he cannot enjoy, because he is afraid. If he laughs everything will be broken, the suppression will come out, and then he will not be able to suppress.Look at small children. Guests come to your home and you tell the children, "Don't laugh!" — what do they do? They close their mouths and suppress their breath, because if they don't suppress their breath then laughter will come out. It will be difficult. They don't look anywhere, because if they look at something they forget. So they close their eyes, or almost close their eyes, and they suppress their breath.Nothing can disturb if real silence has happened. Then everything helps it to grow. If you are really silent you can sit in a market, and even the market cannot disturb it. Rather, you feed on the noise of the market and that noise becomes more silence in you. Really, to feel silence a market is needed — because if you have real silence, then the market becomes the background and the silence becomes perfect in contrast. You can feel the inner silence bubbling against the market.There is no need to go to the Himalayas. And if you go, what will you see? Against the silence of the Himalayas your mind will be chattering. Then you will feel more chattering, because the background is in silence. The background is the silence, and you will feel more chattering.If the real happens to you and you are unafraid, it cannot be taken away. Nothing can disturb it. Nothing can disturb it. And if something does, it is forced, it is cultivated; somehow you have managed it. But a managed silence is calmness.Universe is very compassionate, in our unconsciousness it listens, when we are calm it whispers and when we are silent it merges. In all the circumstances it gives, it is with us. It's up to us whether we can receive it or not?When Arjuna calmed down, put his arms aside and overflowing with emotions, he was emptied out of his logical mind. Now he can hear. I am saying hear and not listen.You can hear, there is no trouble about it - but you cannot listen. Listening is totally different from hearing. Listening means hearing without mind; listening means hearing without any interference of your thoughts; listening means hearing as if you are totally empty. If you have even a small trembling of thinking inside, waves of subtle thoughts surrounding you, you will not be able to listen, although you will be able to hear. And to listen to the music, the ancient music, the eternal music, one needs to be totally quiet as if one is not. When you are, you can hear; when you are not, you can listen. Krishna started speaking - knowing well that right now Arjuna will only hear and as per his practice he will be total in hearing, so possibility is that he will turn back towards his consciousness. Krishna started speaking to Arjuna.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.2
 Dhwani Shah  
 29 June 2019  

Wake Up - In Gita Verse 2.2 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the value of life. They lead not to higher planets but to infamy.Krishna starts from where Arjuna is. How come these impurities come upon you - by saying impurities he mentions regarding his unconsciousness. As because of his unconsciousness there is thin layer, smoke screen, has created between your objectivity and subjectivity. With this smoke screen from your objective world you are not able to find your subjectivity.Remember one thing when we want to speak or convey a message through any communication route, start from where others are. Never start from where you are. We need to create a bridge between us and others to convey our message. For that one of the important thing is start from where others are. This is called Compassionate Communication.It’s a big challenge for Krishna, first he has to open Arjuna and awaken him from his unconsciousness and Arjuna right now could only hear. He will not be able to listen. He is deep in his unconsciousness. Where only voice of compassion can be heard.Only compassion is therapeutic, because all that is ill in man is because of lack of love. All that is wrong with man is somewhere associated with love. He has not been able to love, or he has not been able to receive love. He has not been able to share his being. That’s the misery. That creates all sorts of complexes inside.When you are unconscious towards yourself and your subjectivity, at that time you are disconnected with your own love.Those wounds inside can surface in many ways: they can become physical illness, they can become mental illness – but deep down man suffers from lack of love. Just as food is needed for the body, love is needed for the soul. The body cannot survive without food, and the soul cannot survive without love. In fact, without love the soul is never born – there is no question of its survival.Recollect the moment of Aguliman he was totally unconscious, suffering from mental illness, compassionate communication by Buddha brought him to his consciousness.That’s why compassion is therapeutic. What is compassion? Compassion is the purest form of love. Sex is the lowest form of love, compassion the highest form of love. In sex the contact is basically physical; in compassion the contact is basically spiritual. In love, compassion and sex are both mixed, the physical and the spiritual are both mixed. Love is midway between sex and compassion.You can also call compassion prayerfulness. You can also call compassion meditation. The highest form of energy is compassion. The word compassion is beautiful: half of it is passion – somehow passion has become so refined that it is no more like passion. It has become compassion.In compassion, you simply give. In love, you are thankful because the other has given something to you. In compassion, you are thankful because the other has taken something from you; you are thankful because the other has not rejected you. You had come with energy to give, you had come with many flowers to share, and the other allowed you, the other was receptive. You are thankful because the other was receptive.Another way to understand compassion is giving. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.1, I wrote that in all the conditions universe only gives. He doesn’t judge us, he just gives.Krishna with all the compassion started communication with Arjuna from where he is. He is not pointing his finger towards Arjuna and saying you are unconscious, what he says is an indication to wake him up from his unconsciousness. Just a wake up call. He reminds him who he is and this unconsciousness doesn’t fit you and it will not connect you with your subjectivity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.4
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 July 2019  

Imagination - In Gita Verse 2.4 Arjuna said: O killer of enemies, O killer of Madhu, how can I counterattack with arrows in battle men like Bhīṣma and Droṇa, who are worthy of my worship?This verse can be understood by story of Totapuri and Ramakrishna.Ramakrishna was a great devotee, and the path of devotion is full of imagination. Mind has the capacity to hypnotize itself and can see the object of imagination as standing before it.You should pay attention to the fact that no Mohammedan or Christian ever experiences Krishna, no Hindu ever experiences Jesus. They all see what they imagine, what they believe in, what is their hypothesis.If you continuously go on insisting on a certain hypothetical concept of God, one day you will see that hypothesis becoming a reality.Ramakrishna was a devotee of the Mother Goddess of Calcutta. An enlightened man, Totapuri, was just passing by. He looked at Ramakrishna and he felt great compassion for the poor fellow. He told Ramakrishna: "You think that you have experienced the Mother Goddess."Ramakrishna said: "See, I have talked with her, and not one day, but every day." He was an honest man, and what he was saying was absolutely true.Totapuri laughed and he said: "Listen, that Mother Goddess is nothing but pure imagination. Unless you drop that you will never become enlightened. So sit down. I will remain here for three or four days, just for you. I have to help you in somehow dropping the Mother Goddess."Now that was a very difficult matter. Ramakrishna had loved the Mother Goddess his entire life, danced before her. And he was not a traditional fellow; he was very untraditional, very loving, very innocent — so much so that twice the trustees of the temple in which he used to worship, where he was the priest, had to call him saying: "This is strange what you are doing...."First he would taste the food that was to be offered to the goddess, and then he would offer it. Now this is absolutely wrong according to the Hindu tradition. First you should offer it to the god and then you can distribute it, you can eat it.But Ramakrishna said: "My mother always used to taste it first and then she would give it to me. I don't care about anybody, I know what the reason was. The reason was whether it is worth giving. Is the taste right? Is the sweetness not too much or too little? I cannot offer it without tasting it first."He used to fight with the Mother Goddess. Nobody could understand what was happening. He would lock the temple for three or four days and would tell the Mother Goddess: "Remain inside the temple, because you are not doing anything for your devotees. So many people come and they ask you and their prayers are not answered. I am the priest here; it is my duty to take care. Now remain locked up. After three or four days I will see you again."The trustees said: "You are here as the salaried priest. Your work is to worship every day."He said: "That is not the question. The question is that the Mother Goddess has to listen to me. When she listens I prepare such good food for her and bring so many roses and so many flowers. When she is really listening to the prayers I dance the whole day. But when she is not listening, becomes adamant, then I am also a man of some dignity...."Totapuri said to Ramakrishna: "You sit in silence. You don't have any other ropes that I can see, just this one rope. So when you see the Mother Goddess arising in your imagination, just take the sword and cut the mother in two pieces. They will fall, and with them will fall the last barrier."Ramakrishna said: "From where am I going to get the sword?"Totapuri said: "From where have you got this Mother Goddess? — From the same place. It is your imagination. That is also your imagination; only imagination is needed to cut it."It took three days, because he would go into meditation and the Mother Goddess would be standing there, and he would forget all about Totapuri. He would forget all about the sword, and tears would start flowing from his eyes, and Totapuri would shake him saying: "What are you doing?"Ramakrishna said: "What to do? — Because once I see her, she is so beautiful.... Don't force me to cut her."Totapuri said: "Listen, I can see even from the outside: your face immediately changes when you see the mother. I have brought a piece of glass, and the moment I see that you are seeing the mother — because your tears start flowing, your face becomes so beautiful — I will make a cut just on your third eye center with the glass. I have to do this because tomorrow I leave. I cannot waste any more time. This is the last chance: either you do it or I am finished with you."And Totapuri said: "When I cut your forehead and blood starts flowing, don't hesitate, just take the sword and cut the mother."Ramakrishna cut the mother and he remained silent for six days. Totapuri remained for six days, and when Ramakrishna opened his eyes he thanked Totapuri and said: "If you had not come, I would have lived my whole life with the hallucination. My last barrier has fallen away."Ramakrishna became enlightened after he had cut the last barrier. But even the followers of Ramakrishna don't mention this incident, because this incident makes the whole effort of worshipping futile. If you have to finally cut it, why start it in the beginning?Like Totapuri Krishna is also doing similar work. Bringing Arjuna out from his imagination and unconsciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.5
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 July 2019  

Dignity - In Gita Verse 2.5 It would be better to live in this world by begging than to live at the cost of the lives of great souls who are my teachers. Even though desiring worldly gain, they are superiors. If they are killed, everything we enjoy will be tainted with blood.This word of Arjuna clearly come from mental laziness. He did not want to think. What I meant by, he did not want to think is - from the objective world one needs to return to the subjective world, which is connected to universe, after the observation of the fact without any judgement, then with connection with universe, which has higher intelligence, in which everything is included from love, one needs to think. That thinking has compassion for self and for others.Buddha also thinks and we too think , then what is the difference. Difference is from where we think. When you think from objective world it is bound to be judgemental, with opinion, etc. But when you return from objective world connected with your subjectivity then your thinking has universal wisdom and compassion in it. When Buddha thinks he didn’t have any agenda and expectations from his thinking. Yes he had a goal, but not an agenda.First thing, never resist the thinking but direction of the thinking needs to be changed. If you change the direction your thinking will become incapable of making you unconscious. With your thinking we become unconscious because our thinking is from objective world without returning to subjective world and connecting with the universe, in the process we follow the thinking. When we connect ourselves with our subjectivity and then think then it is universal thinking and thinking will follow us.What is the difference between thinking from objective world and thinking from subjective world:When thinking is from objective world - it is carrying with it all the emotions, attachments, judgements, opinion etc.When thinking is from subjective world - it is carrying detachments, compassion, self-dignity, etc.Self-Dignity is very humble, very simple, very innocent; it belongs to the trees. When they blossom in spring, you just look and watch their pride, their dignity. Just watch when a peacock is dancing. Those psychedelic colors, and the beautiful dance ... do you think there is any ego? But there is certainly dignity.Dignity is a totally different phenomenon, it is self-respect. Ego is domination over others. Dignity is just standing on your own feet, independent , freedom; it is not domination over others. The moment you start thinking of dominating, you are falling into the trap of the ego. And God is the greatest ego because he created everything, he dominates everything. He is present everywhere, he is all-powerful. And his reflection in the priests ... The pope claims that he is infallible. Now this is ego.A man of dignity, a man of self-respect will not say such things. Certainly he will walk straight with his head raised in dignity. He will not walk like a slave, surrendered, subdued. He will walk like a lion and roar like a lion. But that is your intrinsic energy, your intrinsic power.The power that depends on others creates the ego. The power that comes from within your own sources of life creates dignity. Meditation brings tremendous dignity, a great grace, but not even a shadow of ego is found in it.If you are capable of murdering God, you will certainly be capable of murdering his image in you. In fact, the moment God is no longer there, you will suddenly be surprised. Where has the ego gone? If the moon is not there, the reflection in the lake of the moon will disappear.Egos are reflections of one moon in different ponds, in different lakes, in different oceans, in different rivers - millions of reflections. But just remove the moon and all the reflections are removed. You don't have to remove every reflection. It will take millennia to remove all those reflections. And in fact, if the moon remains, you cannot remove the reflections.Once God is removed, you will simply find your ego is gone. It was the shadow, the reflection of God. And then you will find a totally new phenomenon, a dignity which is not a domination over others, which is not superiority over others. It is simply the joy that existence loves you, that existence creates you, that existence needs you, that you are not accidental. This gives you dignity, this gives you honor, and it is not dependent on others. It comes from your own innermost experience of your being.The moment you find yourself existential, that you belong to the whole cosmos, and the whole cosmos belongs to you, there arises a tremendous splendor in your being - Himalayan peaks of consciousness, Pacific depths of consciousness. That brings you the lion's roar.You realize for the first time you are not a slave.You realize for the first time you are not a created creature.You realize for the first time that existence is your home, you are not an outsider, and existence is nourishing you every moment.There must be a certain purpose, a certain destiny that existence is seeking through you to reach, a certain height of consciousness, a certain height of love, a certain height of compassion, understanding, wisdom, enlightenment. Existence is trying in every possible way to create a buddha in your very innermost being. The moment you are a buddha, there is dignity without any superiority.There is dignity in a rose flower. Do you think it has any power over anybody? It is so delicate, so vulnerable, but it has tremendous dignity. When it is dancing in the sun, in the rain, in the wind, it knows existence has created in him one of the most beautiful things.Dignity arises out of meditation.For Arjuna his words were coming from the objective world and not from subjective world. He is unconscious of self. He has lost his dignity. As soon as we become unconscious towards the self we lose our dignity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.7
 Dhwani Shah  
 4 July 2019  

Authentic Inquiry - In Gita Verse 2.7 Now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because of miserly weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me for certain what is best for me. Now I am Your disciple, and a soul surrendered unto You. Please instruct me.It needs courage to accept that knowing well my duty I am confused and lost my calmness because of miserly weakness. I am confused and in confusion not willing to deliver my duty, assignment of universe.Whenever we are not willing to deliver our duty how many excuses and reason we give to protect our identity and ego.For us our identity and ego, which are the gift of others is more important than ourselves. Why ourselves - as our body is gift from our parents, our life or subjectivity or soul is gift of universe. It is us, who we are. When we come up with excuses and reasons to honour others for their gift of ego and identity, we reject ourselves and our subjectivity.The first step is to accept yourself, rejoice in being yourself. You are not to be a Jesus, no, you are not to be a Buddha. You are not to be anybody else.You have to be just yourself. God does not want carbon copies; he loves your uniqueness.And you can offer yourself to God only as a unique phenomenon.You can be accepted as an offering but only as a unique phenomenon. An imitation of Jesus, Krishna, Christ, Buddha, Mohammed — these won't do. Imitators are bound to be rejected.Be yourself, authentically yourself. Respect yourself. If God has given you life he respects you. And do you have higher standards than God himself?Love yourself. God loves you. And then start watching all kinds of energies in you — you are a vast universe!And gradually as you become more conscious, you will be able to put things right, into right places. You are topsy-turvy, that is true, but nothing is wrong with you. You are not a sinner — just a little rearrangement and you will become a beautiful phenomenon.Love and respect yourself and never compromise with anything. And then you will be surprised how much growth starts happening of its own accord. As if rocks have been removed and the river has started flowing.When Arjuna says I am confused means there is doubt. It’s beautiful, this is the way to come out of your unconsciousness.Accept yourself. Respect yourself. Allow your nature to take its own course. Don’t force, don’t repress. Doubt – because doubt is not a sin, it is the sign of intelligence. Doubt and go on inquiring until you find.One thing to understand: whosoever inquires, finds. It is absolutely certain; it has never been otherwise. Nobody has come empty-handed from an authentic inquiry.If we close our doors for fear of thoughts we will be left with blind faith only. This is very dangerous and is a great obstacle in the path of the meditator. What is needed is an open-eyed discretion and thoughts that are clear, resolute, and which allow us to make decisions. This is the meaning of vivek: clarity, awareness. It means that the power of thinking is complete. It means we have passed through thoughts in such detail that all the doubts are cleared. Now only pure decision is left in its essence.Doubt and trust are its two forms. When doubt is transformed trust is the result. But, remember, trust is not opposed or contrary to doubt. Trust is the purest and most ultimate development of it. It is the ultimate extreme of doubt, where even doubt becomes lost because here doubt begins to doubt even itself and in this way commits suicide. Then trust is born.What Arjuna says by accepting his miserly weakness, that with my doubt I surrender to you. Surrender to you as I am, with all my impurities. Please help me to turn towards me and my subjectivity so that I can do my duty and my assignment of universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.8
 Dhwani Shah  
 5 July 2019  

Superiority And Inferiority - In Gita Verse 2.8 I can find no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses. I will not be able to dispel it even if I win a prosperous, unrivaled kingdom on earth with sovereignty like the demigods in heaven.To become aware of our unconsciousness and accept it is first step towards dropping the ego.By saying this “I can find no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses” man like Arjuna, who was aware of his strength, and accepts that with all my strength I am so much in the grief, by saying this he keeps aside his ego and surrenders to Krishna, is willing to act on assignment of universe.With our awareness of petty strength how rudely we start behaving. Look at your own behaviour with little ability, more access to people and opportunities than others, how we behave with others. Because we don’t know how to hold our superiority and inferiority. This is the reason why neither we nor people around us can grow. In both the cases either we are superior or inferior we become unconscious towards ourselves.Let me explain by giving two examples which will give you clarity how to hold our superiority and inferiority:1. Example of superiority - TATA - whole Jamshedpur and Mithapur are developed by TATA. In either of the towns the population was adivasis, before they took over. When TATA decided to develop these towns he did not say that I am superior to you in many ways. What he said how we can work together for goal of development of the towns. Everyone was having different talent and he created opportunity for them. Today not only the whole town is stable with infrastructure, jobs, educations, etc. but also parents who were uneducated their children are studying abroad also working abroad, lifestyle gave them confidence and dignity of human beings.TATA could hold his superiority and made the population over there to grow, live the life of self-respect, made them financially independent. Adivasi become emperor from bagger. To make anyone a beggar or a slave is very easy but to give them dignity is very difficult.Try to give at least one person dignity in your life and see how much joy you will get. By giving dignity to others you will be stacking your ego. A Wonderful journey.2. Second example is of Sabari - how to hold inferiority. When Rama came to Sabari, who was Princess of Bhil King. With certain authority of herself. Irrespective of Rama’s superiority Sabri was not afraid to present herself. She did not become prey of her inferiority. She knew very well why Rama came to her. As she was princess and knew the strategy to fight with demon. Still she gave the eaten fruits to Rama to eat. Till the time she was not sure that Rama would use her strategy or not, she has not disclosed it. If some higher authority comes to us how eager we become, excited to do anything or give our ideas to them before they ask. This is because we become unconscious towards ourselves.When we become capable of holding our superiority and inferiority, we can come out of our unconsciousness and become conscious towards self. Ego enjoys and nourished by both, superiority and inferiority.Ego is comparative – it always compares itself with others – and the self is not comparable. When you know yourself it is neither inferior nor superior in comparison to anybody, it is simply itself. But the ego is comparative; if you feel superior to somebody, you are bound to feel inferior to somebody else. So the ego is a very tricky phenomenon: on the one hand it makes you feel superior, on the other hand it makes you feel inferior. It keeps you in a double bind, it goes on pulling you apart, it drives you crazy.On the one hand you know that you are superior to your servant, but what about your boss? You force the servant to surrender to you, and you surrender to your boss. You force your servant or your wife or your children to be slaves to you. And to your boss you wag your tail.How can you be blissful? Both things are wrong. To make others feel inferior is violent, it is a crime against existence; and to make yourself feel inferior before somebody is again a crime against existence. When you know the real self, both things disappear. Then you are you, and the other is the other, and there is no comparison; nobody is superior and nobody is inferior.This is what real spiritual communism, but this is possible only when self-knowledge has happened. The Communists Karl Marx, Friedrich Engels, Joseph Stalin or Mao Zedong, are not true communists. They lived in the ego. The real communists are Gautam Buddha, Jesus, Lao Tzu; nobody knows them as such, but they are real communists because if you understand their vision, all comparison disappears. And when there is no comparison, there is communism. Equality is possible only when comparison disappears from the world.Read Arjuna’s words again, he says that I am so much in grief that “I will not be able to dispel it even if I win a prosperous, unrivaled kingdom on earth with sovereignty like the demigods in heaven.” He without comparing not only with others but with himself, his own strength, that by this war I will not be able to dispel myself from the grief, even though I may be recognised as demigods in heaven. No comparison even with himself also. Being totally aware of all his physical, mental, emotional strength, he finds himself helpless.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.11
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 July 2019  

Intelligent And Intellectual - In Gita Verse 2.11 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor for the dead.Krishna gives Arjuna distinction of borrowed knowledge and intelligence.Mind is not your intelligence.It may sound strange but this is a truth, that mind is not your intelligence. Mind can be intellectual, which is a very poor substitute for intelligence. Intellectuality is mechanical. You can become a great scholar, a great professor, a great philosopher – just playing with words which are all borrowed, arranging and rearranging thoughts, none of which are your own.The intellect is absolutely bankrupt. It has nothing of its own, all is borrowed. And that´s the difference between intelligence and intellect. Intelligence has an eyesight of its own, a capacity to see into things, into problems.Intelligence is your born quality.What exactly is Intelligence.....Intelligence is the inborn capacity to see, to perceive. Every child is born intelligent, then made stupid by the society. We educate him in stupidity. Sooner or later he graduates in stupidity. Intelligence is a natural phenomenon – just as breathing is, just as seeing is. Intelligence is the inner seeing; it is intuitive. It has nothing to do with intellect, remember. Never confuse intellect with intelligence, they are polar opposites. Intellect is of the head; it is taught by others, it is imposed on you. You have to cultivate it. It is borrowed, it is something foreign, it is not inborn.But intelligence is inborn. It is your very being, your very nature. All animals are intelligent. They are not intellectuals, true, but they are all intelligent. Trees are intelligent, the whole existence is intelligent, and each child born is born intelligent. Have you ever come across a child who is stupid? It is impossible! But to come across a grown-up person who is intelligent is very rare; something goes wrong in between.Intelligence dies in imitating others. If you want to remain intelligent you will have to drop imitating. Intelligence commits suicide in copying, in becoming a carbon copy. The moment you start thinking how to be like that person you are falling from your intelligence, you are becoming stupid. The moment you compare yourself with somebody else you are losing your natural potential. Now you will never be happy, and you will never be clean, clear, transparent. You will lose your clarity, you will lose your vision. You will have borrowed eyes; but how can you see through somebody else’s eyes?You need your own eyes, you need your own legs to walk, your own heart to beat. People are living a borrowed life, hence their life is paralyzed. This paralysis makes them look very stupid. A totally new kind of education is needed in the world. The person who is born to be a poet is proving himself stupid in mathematics and the person who could have been a great mathematician is just cramming history and feeling lost. Everything is topsy-turvy because education is not according to your nature. It does not pay any respect to the individual, it forces everybody into a certain pattern.Maybe by accident the pattern fits a few people but the majority is lost and the majority lives in misery. The greatest misery in life is to feel oneself stupid, unworthy, unintelligent. And nobody is born unintelligent; nobody can be born unintelligent because we come from God. God is pure intelligence. We bring some flavor, some fragrance from God when we come into the world. But immediately the society jumps upon you, starts manipulating, teaching, changing, cutting, adding, and soon you have lost all shape, all form. The society wants you to be obedient, conformist, orthodox. This is how your intelligence is destroyed.Also when we are stuck in the objective world our intelligence is destroyed. Right now Arjuna is stuck in the objective world and the words of knowledge, so Krishna reminds him by saying “While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor for the dead.” - person who is intelligent, will act as per the demand of the circumstances. What you are speaking is only borrowed knowledge nothing else.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.13
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 July 2019  

Transcendence - In Gita Verse 2.13 As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change.Krishna is now explaining regarding fear of change. To explain the eternity of soul, our subjectivity, through our body, the way in which body slowly in utter silence moves from boyhood to youth to old age, our soul or subjectivity also moves in utter silence from one body to another body. Death is an experience of utter silence.People who have experience of satori or samadhi they have glimpse of this utter silence. This is the reason that they drop the fear of death.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.19, blog I explained fear of silence. Because we have no experience of silence, we are having fear of death, losing someone, etc. In this verse Krishna by saying sober person means person who has glimpse of satori or samadhi.Fear of Death Means a Partially-lived Life:It is possible to relax only when death is a certainty. Relaxing is difficult when things are uncertain. If you know that you are going to die today, all fear of death will disappear. What is the point of wasting time? You have one day to live: live as intensely as possible, live as totally as possible.Death may not come. Death cannot come to people who live very intensely and very totally. And even if it comes, those people who have lived totally, welcome it because it is a great relief. They are tired of living, they lived so totally and so intensely, so death comes like a friend. Just as after the whole day’s hard work night comes as a great relaxation, as a beautiful sleep, so does death come after life. Death has nothing ugly about it; you cannot find anything cleaner.If you are totally here Now, who cares about tomorrow? Tomorrow will take care of itself. Jesus is right when he prays to God, ‘Lord, give me my daily bread.’ He is not even asking for tomorrow, just today is enough unto itself. And you have to learn that each moment has a completion.The fear of having to leave it all comes only because you are not completely living in the moment; otherwise there is no time, and there is no mind, and there is no space.There are two ways of living.One is the way of the buffalo. It lives horizontally, in a single line. The other way is of a buddha. He lives vertically, in height and in depth. Then each moment can become an eternity.Don’t waste your time in trivia, but live, sing, dance, love as totally and over flowingly as you are capable of. No fears will interfere and you will not be worried what will happen tomorrow. Today is enough unto itself. Lived, it is so full; it leaves no space to think about anything else. Life unlived, worries come and fears come.Just live, love, and make each moment a deep ecstasy. All fears may disappear.Without creating any fear of future and expectation to win the war Krishna whispers to Arjuna the silent way of transcending. Life is nothing but Transcendence.Transcendence — neither positive nor negative. Be a watcher: witness both. When there is day, witness the day, and when there is night, witness the night — and don’t get identified with either. You are neither the day nor the night; you are the transcendental consciousness. Become more and more centered there in that transcendence. True religion is not positive, nor is it negative. It is neither via negativa nor via positiva; it is via transcendence.Somewhere a deep balance is needed. Just between the two, exactly between the two, is transcendence.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.19
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 July 2019  

Present Moment - In Gita Verse 2.19 Neither he who thinks the living entity the slayer nor he who thinks it slain is in knowledge, for the self slays not nor is slain.This verse can be conveyed in two words - Present Moment - the person who is not in the present but either in past or in the future is in the mind, knowledgeable but not wise. Following the words but not using his intelligence.Present, neither knows the past, because it is no more, nor does it know the future, because it is not yet. But the mind is always concerned either with the past or the future, never with the present.When you are in present moment, you transcend, you are using your logical mind as servant, but logical mind cannot use you.Right now Arjuna is servant of logical mind, he becomes very convincing, but not ready to return back to present moment. Present moment brings responsibility. You can escape from your responsibility when you are knowledgeable, in past or future.To end the misery that has afflicted the human condition for thousands of years, you have to start with yourself and take responsibility for your inner state at any given moment. That means present moment.Life is not as complicated as our minds lead us to believe.Existence is only in the present. The mind is never in the present. In fact, the moment you are in the present, there is no mind; instead, there is only a great silence. The whole sky of your inner being is without thoughts, without clouds.” In fact, the present is not a time at all. It is for our convenience that we have created divisions – past, present, and future. But, if we look at this realistically, it appears that past and future can be in time, but the present is eternal.It is the very existence. Past and future are definitely not a part of existence. They can never be. In one of his verses, Kabir questions the search of seekers and gives a beautiful insight – that the Lord can be found in this very moment: Khoji hoye turat mil jaau, ek pal ki hi talaash mein.Kabir says: If you are a true seeker, you can at once find, in this very moment of seeking. You do not need a blueprint of planning; you do not need to think of searching in the future. Kabir is emphasising on living in the moment with awareness and with everything that is present in that moment.The easiest way to live in the present is to watch our mind carefully. If the mind moves ahead thinking about the future, let it. Don’t think why it happened, or else we will drag our mind into a situation which is no more present and again becomes the past. This struggle could kill the very fragrance of the present moment.Capture the MomentThe moment we drop the planning, the goal, we are living in the here and now. Planning is always in the future. The blissfulness, the feeling of godliness is always in the present. Even enlightenment is in the present, because enlightenment is not the goal. Once this acceptance arises in the heart, it becomes clear that living in the past and the future is a huge mistake. Our past is overburdened with memories, and the future is loaded with imagination. Although we are living in this moment, our mind is constantly creating a world of its own – a castle of dreams for the future – and in the process, the beautiful present slips away. The irony of life is that our mind only knows past and future. The present is like a nonexistent phenomenon. Our effort in this meditative journey should be how to get out of the mind. Live in our subjectivity.Arjuna is daydreaming about the future? He is daydreaming about the future because he is unconscious about the present. If for a moment he become conscious of present, immediately he will realize what is his assignment of the universe. In his consciousness he knew that, right now his consciousness is clouded with unconsciousness and knowledge.Krishna specifically used the word knowledge because with that Arjuna’s ego will get hurt and in that pain he will be able to create the separation. As I have wrote in my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.17, when you are hurt or miserable how we can become separate from our misery.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.21
 Dhwani Shah  
 18 July 2019  

Emperor And Bagger - In Gita Verse 2.21 O Pārtha, how can a person who knows that the soul is indestructible, eternal, unborn and immutable kill anyone or cause anyone to kill?Krishna is saying when you become your subjectivity, soul, who is part of universe, means everything is included in you and you are included in everything.When Arjuna he was conscious of himself he knew very well regarding his assignment, in his consciousness towards the self he never had such questions. Only when he become unconscious towards the self - means disconnected from his subjectivity - he is feeling separate from the universe. When he is separate from universe and not part of the whole, his mind will grip him logically. He is right now talking the language of a beggar.Recollect incidences from your life when you are stuck in a problem how you had present yourself and when you are focused on finding the solution how you present yourself. Circumstances are same but you are different. We are always conscious but in problem or in solution that makes the whole difference. When your focus is on problem you will notice your behaviour will be like a beggar and when your focus is on the solution immediately you will find that you become emperor.Why - in spirituality or now a days there is a kind of awareness that has come to learn to be comprehensive; it has to be for creativity, for art, for consciousness.So that we can focus on the solution and whatever our act or do that can become growth for you and universe.Through scientists we have realized that focus is always on solutions and possibility, this is the foundation of their growth. Through science not only scientist has grown but the humanity has also grown. Life has become more easy than a decade before. Definitely there are some shortcomings in that. But overall everyone’s life has become more easy, connected with everything etc. Like religion, science is taking end result as resources. They don’t stop with any result. They move on. Religion calls it flow and science calls it move on. It’s the same thing.Your own experience will tell you that when you are focus is on the solution and working on solutions rather than on problem and on goal, you are more relaxed. This relaxation is sign that you are connected with yourself. Stress is always created because when you are not connected with yourself, but with outside world, including so called God.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.4, I have wrote regarding Ramakrishna, how Ma Kali was hindence for his enlightenment.Till the time we don’t learn to connect ourselves with our subjectivity we will be beggar and will run away from our responsibility. Let the self-Alertness be foundation of our life. If you are self-alert and focus on your solution, it will be first step towards becoming emperor. It’s the first step life of bliss. I am not saying happiness or unhappiness. I am just saying blissful life, by which you can become eligible candidate to deliver you assignment of universe.Arujuna is eligible candidate to deliver his assignment of the universe. Fight Without Enmity. Just when he has to deliver his assignment he become unconscious towards himself. Krishna is reminding him and giving him wake call very gently.Once a man has found the consciousness in himself, he has found the key to the ultimate.Any education that does not teach you to love your body, does not teach you to be compassionate to your body, does not teach you how to enter into its mysteries, will not be able to teach you how to enter into your own consciousness.The body is the door, the body is the stepping-stone. And any education that does not touch the subject of your body and consciousness is absolutely not only incomplete, it is utterly harmful, because it will go on being destructive. It is only the flowering of consciousness within you that prevents you from destruction, and that gives you a tremendous urge to create – to create more beauty in the world, to create more comfort in the world.As Krishna could see that Arjuna by becoming alert towards his body, so with whisper and wake up call is needed to Arjuna.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.23
 Dhwani Shah  
 20 July 2019  

Eternity - In Gita Verse 2.23 The soul can never be cut to pieces by any weapon, nor burned by fire, nor moistened by water, nor withered by the wind.Now Krishna in this verse says regarding Subjectivity, Soul, which cannot be affected by anything.Which is - The Eternity of Your Being:To live as an awareness: awareness of all the programs the mind has been conditioned for, awareness of all the impulses, desires, memories, imaginations… all that the mind can do.One has to be not part of it, but separate - seeing it but not being it - watching it. And this is one of the most essential things to remember, that you cannot watch your watchfulness. If you watch your watchfulness, then the watcher is you, not the watched. So you cannot go beyond watchfulness. The point that you cannot transcend is your being. The point that you cannot go beyond is you. You can watch very easily any thought, any emotion, any sentiment. Just one thing you cannot watch - and that is your watchfulness. And if you manage to watch it, that means you have shifted: the first watchfulness has become just a thought; now you are the second watcher.You can go on shifting back, but you cannot get out of watchfulness because it is you: you cannot be otherwise.So, “Just be yourself,” Means, “Just be unprogrammed, unconditioned awareness.” That’s how you had come into the world, and that’s how the enlightened person leaves the world. He lives in the world but remains totally separate.One of the great mystics, Kabir, has a beautiful poem about it. All his poems are just perfect - nothing can be better. One of his poems says, “I will give back the soul that was given to me at the time of my birth as pure, as clean, as it was given to me. I will give it back that way when I die.” He is talking about awareness, that it has remained unpolluted. The whole world was there to pollute it, but he has remained watchful.All that you need is just to be watchful, and nothing will affect you. This unaffectedness will keep your purity, and this purity has certainly the freshness of life, the joy of existence - all the treasures that you have been endowed with.But you become attached to the small things surrounding you and forget the one that you are. It is the greatest discovery in life and the most ecstatic pilgrimage to truth. And you need not be an ascetic, you need not be anti-life; you need not renounce the world and go to the mountains. You can be where you are, you can continue to do what you are doing. Just a new thing has to be evolved: whatever you do, you do with awareness - even the smallest act of the body or the mind - and with each act of awareness you will become aware of the beauty and the treasure and the glory and the eternity of your being.Also same thing can be said by different words so we can understand it.Soul has no beginning and no end, it is eternity:Soul has no beginning and no end. It is eternity, and that is God’s gift. God has given himself in the gift, because soul is God. All that is needed is a certain awakening in your heart so you can see it, feel it, taste it, touch it. The gift has been waiting and waiting for you for thousands of years, but you have been asleep, as everybody has been.Unless you want to wake up, unless an intense longing to wake up arises in you, no possible help can be given from the outside. But if you want to be awakened then all possible help is available. It cannot be imposed on you; your freedom cannot be interfered with. With your cooperation the thing is very simple…But if you are not cooperating then it is the most impossible thing in the world; then nothing can be done.Arjuna has to become an awakening. Arjuna has do nothing but a great effort to wake himself up.Right now Krishna is shaking up Arjuna up, again and again and Arjuna is going back to his sleep.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.25
 Dhwani Shah  
 22 July 2019  

Be Watcher - In Gita Verse 2.25 It is said that the soul is invisible, inconceivable and immutable. Knowing this, you should not grieve for the body.Now Krishna is saying about witnessing consciousness.Watching, witnessing, being aware seem to be small words to solve the whole complexity of mind. Millions of years of heritage, tradition, conditioning, prejudice – how will they disappear just by watching?But they do disappear, because as Gautam Buddha used to say, “If the lights of the house are on, thieves don’t come close to that house, knowing that the master is awake.” Because the light is showing from the windows, from the doors, you can see that the light is on and it is not the time to enter into the house. When the lights are off, thieves are attracted to the house. Darkness becomes an invitation. As Gautam Buddha used to say, the same is the situation about your thoughts, imaginations, dreams, anxieties, your whole mind.If the witness is there, the witness is almost like the light; these thieves start dispersing. And if these thieves find there is no witness, they start calling their brothers and cousins and everybody, “Come on.”It is as simple a phenomenon as the light. The moment you bring the light in, the darkness disappears. You don’t ask, “Is just light enough for darkness to disappear?” or, “When we have brought the light, will we have to do something more for the darkness to disappear?”No, just the presence of the light is the absence of the darkness, and the absence of the light is the presence of darkness. The presence of the witness is the absence of the mind, and the absence of the witness is the presence of the mind.So the moment you start watching, slowly, slowly as your watcher will become stronger your mind will become weaker. The moment it realizes that the watcher has come to maturity, the mind immediately submits as a beautiful servant. It is a mechanism. If the master has arrived, then the machine can be used. If the master is not there or is fast asleep, then the machine goes on working things, does whatsoever it can on its own. There is nobody to give orders, there is nobody to say, “No, stop. That should not to be done.”Then the mind becomes slowly convinced that it is the master itself. And for thousands of years it has remained your master, so when you try to be a witness it fights, because it has completely forgotten that it is only a servant. You have been so long absent that it does not recognize you. Hence the struggle between the witness and the thoughts.But final victory is going to be yours, because nature and existence both want you to be the master and the mind to be the servant. Then things are in harmony. Then the mind cannot go wrong. Then everything is existentially relaxed, silent, flowing towards its destiny.Remember, witnessing is not a technique, it is your nature. Watching is not a technique, because you are not imposing anything, so there is no possibility of creating an illusion; you are simply watching. Even if God comes in front of you, you are not supposed to fall on the ground and touch his feet: you have simply to watch. Watching is not a technique.A technique creates something; watching simply reveals that which is. It does not create anything; on the contrary, it may destroy a few illusions that were hanging around because you were not watchful enough, so you had never noticed that they were illusory phenomena.An illusion can be created so easily that mind always enjoys techniques. Who is going to use the technique? The mind will be the master of the technique.Watchfulness is beyond mind. Mind cannot watch. That is the only thing in existence that mind cannot do. That’s why mind cannot pollute it, mind cannot lead it astray.Krishna is not giving any information or technique, he is simply guiding Arjuna to Witness.

5 Places You Must Add In Your Shimla Holiday Package
 kalpana tourstravels  
 23 July 2019  
Art

Shimla is such type of place where you can have a delightful retreat in the mountains and create some unforgettable lifetime memories. You apart from monsoon season you can choose anytime of the year to visit there. Summer, autumn, spring and especially winter will surprise you with its serenity. You can go there from any place from India by flight or by train or by road. But you need proper plan to go there and enjoy at it fullest. That’s why you can avail a proper Shimla Holiday Package of a professional travel company. You can go there along with entire family or friends. If you are newlywed couple then you can plan for Honeymoon too. Shimla is always ready to meet the quench of serenity of everyone.Best time to visit-Shimla is known as ‘’Queens of hills’’. Though you can go there anytime but in winter season you will experience a complete different look of Shimla. From October to January you will experience snowy filled mountain which will invite you for ice skating, toy train ride etc. But you can go in February, March too. Whenever you contact tour operator they will make a proper Shimla Holiday Package according to your holidays.Best places to visit in ShimlaJakhu Temple-It is one of famous temples in Shimla. This temple is dedicated to lord Hanuman. This place is covered with dense Deodar tress from both sides.Kali Temple-You can have hill top view from this temple .This temple was build in 1845 and it is dedicated to lord Kali. ‘’Shyamala’’ is another name of Goddess Kali. The name ‘’Shimla’’ derives from ‘’Shyamala’’. Don’t forget to add this temple in your Shimla Holiday Package.Christ Church-This church is quite popular in these days as it becomes one of the popular places to shoot for Bollywood movies. This church is on the eastern end of the Ridge. This is one of the oldest churches in North India. This Church is a fine example of neo-Gothic architecture of Victorian era. You will see            stained glass windows, a pipe organ, a huge clock tower and a rich collection of old scriptures.Naldehra-If you are getting bored by visiting church and temples then you can enjoy horse riding in Naldehra. During horse riding you will see golf club, Cedar trees and panoramic view of Shimla.Kufri fun world, Kufri zoo-If you plan your Shimla Holiday Package in winter season, then Kufri never disappoint you. This place become fully covered with snow in winter and becomes paradise of ice skating and creating some cherish able memories. If you are on your honeymoon then you must not forget to add this place in your package (in winter time).This place will give you ample opportunity to create some romantic memories by clicking.How to commute?You can take flight from your place to Chandigarh or Shimla. Then you can take hire car or board into Volvo bus.Or you can go by toy train from Kalka to Shimla.Feel free to contact your tour operator and say what you are thinking about your Shimla tour. Don’t forget to check out that they have added these must visit places in Shimla or not, details of accommodations so that you won’t bear any extra cost. Tell them to make budget friendly Shimla Holiday Package for you.